Skip to main content

Full text of "PRS Series No. 6: Selected Speeches and Writings in Honor of Three Women Leaders of the International Communist League (Fourth Internationalist): Martha Phillips, Susan Adams, Elizabeth King Robertson"

See other formats


Prometheus  Research  Series   6 


Selected  Speeches  and  Writings 
in  Honor  of  Three  Women  Leaders 

OF  THE 

International  Communist  League 
(Fourth  Internationalist) 


Martha  Phillips 

Susan  Adams 

Elizabeth  King  Robertson 


I^ey"  Prometheus  Research  Library 


US$6   Cdn$6 

Mex$30   €5 

£3  Rand4 

¥700  A$7 

March  2007 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2013 


http://archive.org/details/prometheusresearOOpronri 


Selected  Speeches  and  Writings 
in  Honor  of  Three  Women  Leaders 

OF  THE 

International  Communist  League 
(Fourth  Internationalist) 


Martha  Phillips 

Susan  Adams 

Elizabeth  King  Robertson 


Prometheus  Research  Library 

New  York,  New  York 

March  2007 


Cover:  Prometheus  graphic 
from  a  woodcut  by  Fritz  Brosius 


ISBN  0-9633828-9-6 


Prometheus  Research  Series  is  published  by 
Spartacist  Publishing  Co.,  Box  1377  GPO,  New  York,  NY  10116 

Second  Printing,  July  2007 


Dedicated  to  the  Comrades  of  the 

International  Communist  League 

(Fourth  Internationalist) 


Farewell  speech  by  James  P.  Cannon  on  26  December  1943 

before  beginning  prison  term  on  charges  of  "seditious  conspiracy" 

for  his  opposition  to  U.S.  imperialism  in  World  War  II. 

"Our  party  is  built  on  correct  ideas  and  is  therefore  indestructible. 
But,  in  addition  to  that,  I  believe  there  is  in  this  party  of  ours  an 
intangible  power  which  reinforces  the  power  of  its  ideas.  That  is 
the  spirit  of  the  party — its  comradeship,  its  solidarity.  You  know 
the  word  comrade  has  been  so  long  abused  and  so  badly  defiled 
by  self-seekers  and  pretenders  that  honest  people  sometimes 
shrink  from  using  the  word  any  more.  But  in  the  movement  that 
has  been  created  under  the  inspiration  of  Trotsky,  with  his 
example  always  before  us,  the  word  comrade  has  acquired  a  new, 
fresh  meaning  that  animates  the  members  of  our  movement  not 
only  in  their  political  work  in  the  class  struggle,  but  also  in  all 
their  daily  lives  and  associations  with  each  other.  It  is  not 
anymore,  not  with  us,  a  formal  and  conventional  word,  but  a 
bond  of  unity  and  solidarity.  Our  comrades  are  devoted  to  each 
other  and  trust  each  other.  That  is  an  intangible  source  of  power 
that  will  yield  great  results  in  the  days  to  come." 

— The  Militant,  8  January  1944 


Graphic  from  /;/  Memoriam  to  the  Fighters  of  the  Proletarian  Revolution.  Who  Died  in  1917-1921 
RKP(b)  CC  Department  for  the  Study  of  the  History  of  the  October  Revolution  and  the  RKP(b)  (Moscow- Leningrad:  Gosizdat,  1925) 


Table  of  Contents 

Introduction    4 

Martha  Phillips 

In  Honor  of  Our  Slain  Comrade  Martha  Phillips  (Workers  Vanguard  No.  546,  6  March  1992)    8 

Remarks  by  Jim  Robertson  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting,  22  February  1992 8 

Letter  by  Moscow  Station  of  International  Communist  League,  22  February  1992    9 

Remarks  by  George  Foster  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting,  23  February  1992    11 

Letter  by  Sam  Hunt,  14  February  1992 13 

A  Personal  Appreciation  of  Martha  by  Liz  Gordon,  15  February  1992 16 

Remarks  by  Alison  Spencer  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting,  23  February  1992 19 

Remarks  by  Gene  Herson  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting,  23  February  1992 21 

Remarks  by  Al  Nelson  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting,  22  February  1992 22 

Remarks  by  Diana  Coleman  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting,  22  February  1992   25 

Remarks  by  Jon  Branche  at  Highgate  Cemetery  Memorial  for  Martha  Phillips,  15  February  1992 27 

Remarks  by  Max  Schiitz  at  Friedrichsfelde  Monument  Memorial  for  Martha  Phillips, 

Berlin,  16  February  1992 29 

Tidewater  Labor  Black  League  Member's  Message  to  New  York  Memorial  for  Martha  Phillips, 

23  February  1992 29 

Some  Memories  of  Martha  by  Ann  Pearson  [undated]    30 

Statement  by  Esteban  Volkov,  Grandson  of  Leon  Trotsky:  "Martha  Phillips,  a  Revolutionary  Hero," 

27  April  1992 32 

Statement  of  Split  from  Leninist  Faction,  13  August  1972 33 

Susan  Adams 

Susan  Adams,  1948-2001  (Workers  Vanguard  No.  752,  16  February  2001) 40 

Remarks  by  Helene  Brosius  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting,  3  March  2001 41 

Remarks  by  Bruce  Anwar  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting,  3  March  2001 45 

Remarks  by  Tom  Adams  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting,  3  March  2001 46 

Remarks  by  Francois  Diacono  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting,  3  March  2001 47 

Remarks  by  Paul  Costan  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting,  3  March  2001    48 

Remarks  by  Jan  Blok  at  Berlin  Memorial  Meeting,  24  February  2001 49 

Remarks  by  Eibhlin  McDonald  at  Paris  Memorial  for  Susan,  3  March  2001    53 


Lega  Trotskista  d'ltalia  Letter  on  Susan  [undated] 54 

Letter  by  Herbert,  Berlin,  24  February  2001     55 

Letter  by  Jeanne,  Tokyo,  7  February  2001    57 

Remarks  by  Sam  Kaehler  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting,  3  March  2001 58 

Application  for  Membership  in  the  Spartacist  League  by  Susan  Adams,  15  December  1971   59 

Elizabeth  King  Robertson 

Elizabeth  King  Robertson,  1951-2005  (Spartacist  [English-language  edition]  No.  59,  Spring  2006)    ...  66 

Remarks  by  George  Foster  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting,  20  November  2005 68 

Remarks  by  Amy  Rath  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting,  20  November  2005 71 

Remarks  by  Joseph  Seymour  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting,  20  November  2005    73 

Remarks  by  Emily  Turnbull  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting,  20  November  2005    75 

Remarks  by  Amanda  Cross  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting,  12  November  2005 77 

Letter  by  G.  Bogle,  22  October  2005    78 

Letter  to  Lizzy  by  Laura,  10  October  2005   79 

Remarks  by  Lital  Singer  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting,  12  November  2005    79 

Letter  by  Janis  Gerrard,  Berlin,  19  October  2005    80 

Letter  from  Sri  Lankan  Comrades,  9  November  2005   81 

Lizzy's  Impact  on  Los  Angeles  by  Kathy  Finnegan  on  Behalf  of  the  L.A.  Local,  5  November  2005    81 

Tribute  to  Comrade  Lizzy  by  Tokyo  Comrades,  14  October  2005 82 

Application  for  Membership  in  the  Spartacist  League  by  Elizabeth  King,  19  July  1974   83 

Appendlx 

A  Guide  to  Further  Reading    88 


Introduction 


Martha  Phillips,  Susan  Adams,  and  Elizabeth  King 
Robertson  were  cherished  comrades  whose  lives 
were  tragically  cut  short  when  they  were  in  their 
prime  as  revolutionary  communist  leaders.  We  remem- 
ber them  in  this  Prometheus  Research  Series  bul- 
letin because  there  is  a  great  deal  to  be  learned  from 
their  purposeful  lives.  Here,  memory  is  a  political 
act.  Too  often,  eulogies  tilt  toward  hagiographies, 
smoothing  out  foibles  to  elevate  mortals  to  mytho- 
logical stature.  Saints  don't  lead  proletarian  social- 
ist revolutions.  Exceptional  people  dedicated  to  a 
political  purpose  do:  people  like  Martha  Phillips, 
Susan  Adams,  and  Elizabeth  King  Robertson. 

This  bulletin  includes  only  a  selection  from  the 
international  outpouring  of  speeches  and  letters 
about  Martha  Phillips,  Susan  Adams,  and  Elizabeth 
Robertson.  A  guide  to  further  reading  about  them, 
and  to  articles  written  by  them,  is  included  as  an 
appendix. 

These  three  women  were  top  cadre  of  the  Inter- 
national Communist  League  (Fourth  International- 
ist), i.e.,  the  ICL.  That  they  awakened  to  political 
consciousness  through  struggles  against  the  Ameri- 
can imperialist  war  in  Vietnam,  the  struggle  for 
black  freedom,  and  for  women's  rights  is  not  in 
itself  so  unusual  for  women  of  their  generation. 
What  is  remarkable  and  atypical  of  their  generation, 
however,  is  that  they  remained  steadfast  in  their 
commitment  to  proletarian  revolution,  long  after 
most  radicals  of  that  era  made  peace  with  the  capi- 
talist order  and  wrote  off  revolutionary  politics  as 
indiscretions  of  youth  in  heady  times. 

What  Friedrich  Engels  said  at  the  funeral  of 
his  comrade  Karl  Marx  ably  describes  what  ani- 
mated Martha  Phillips,  Susan  Adams,  and  Elizabeth 
Robertson: 

"For  Marx  was  above  all  else  a  revolutionist.  His  real  mis- 
sion in  life  was  to  contribute,  in  one  way  or  another,  to 
the  overthrow  of  capitalist  society  and  of  the  state  insti- 
tutions which  it  had  brought  into  being,  to  contribute  to 
the  liberation  of  the  modern  proletariat,  which  he  was 
the  first  to  make  conscious  of  its  own  positions  and  its 
needs,  conscious  of  the  conditions  of  its  emancipation. 
Fighting  was  his  element. " 

The  chronicle  presented  here  of  the  lives  of 
these  women,  as  told  through  tributes  by  their 
closest  comrades,  is  also  a  powerful  and  anecdotal 
narrative  of  the  political  history  of  the  Spartacist 
League/ICL  at  crucial  turning  points  in  world  his- 
tory. All  three  women  gave  their  utmost  to  build 


the  Leninist-Trotskyist  party  necessary  to  lead  the 
proletariat  to  victory.  Our  party's  establishment  of 
trade-union  fractions,  our  international  extension, 
founding  of  a  youth  organization,  codifying  Lenin- 
ist organizational  norms,  training  new  cadre, 
selecting  and  testing  a  leadership  were  in  no  small 
measure  the  work  of  these  three  women. 

The  interrelation  of  the  individual  with  objective 
forces  in  history  is  highlighted  in  the  role  these 
women  played  in  the  ICL's  fight  to  defend  and 
extend  the  October  Revolution.  Martha  Phillips  was 
a  leader  in  the  ICL's  fight  to  reimplant  the  authen- 
tic history  and  program  of  Lenin  and  Trotsky's 
Bolshevik  Party  in  the  Soviet  Union.  Martha  was 
murdered  at  her  post  in  Moscow  in  February  1992. 
The  ICL  waged  an  international  campaign  to  press 
for  an  investigation  into  this  heinous  crime,  but  it 
remains  unsolved. 

Susan  Adams,  who  played  a  leading  role  in  the 
ICL's  American  section  and  then  the  French  sec- 
tion, picked  up  the  banner  and  continued  the  fight 
to  build  the  nucleus  of  a  Trotskyist  party  in  Russia, 
after  the  capitalist  counterrevolution  had  rolled 
back  the  gains  of  the  October  1917  Russian  Revo- 
lution. Trotsky  described  the  Soviet  Union  under 
Stalinist  rule  as  a  degenerated  workers  state — 
despite  the  usurpation  of  political  power  by  a 
bureaucracy,  the  economic  benefits  of  collectiviza- 
tion of  industry  remained.  The  destruction  of  the 
Soviet  Union  was  a  huge  blow  to  the  international 
working  class.  Political  consciousness  was  hurled 
back,  while  triumphant  capitalist  rulers  push  the  lie 
that  "communism  is  dead."  Susan  Adams'  work  is 
an  affirmation  that  communism  lives  in  the  prole- 
tarian struggle  against  racist,  capitalist  exploitation 
around  the  world. 

Our  own  party  was  not  immune  to  the  reac- 
tionary pressures  of  the  political  period.  Elizabeth 
Robertson  played  a  leading  role  in  our  struggle 
to  reconstruct  a  badly  damaged  party,  including 
through  extraordinary,  unsparing  examination  of 
her  own  role — a  capacity  rarely  seen  in  any  walk 
of  life.  In  pushing  herself,  when  she  was  already 
very  ill,  Lizzy  set  an  example  for  political  account- 
ability of  every  party  cadre.  Her  careful,  thought- 
ful, well-researched  work,  codified  in  the  ICL's 
international  organizational  rules  and  guidelines,  is 
vital  in  the  continual  struggle  to  build  a  democratic- 
centralist   international   that   Lenin   and   Trotsky 


would  recognize  as  their  own. 

An  examination  of  the  lives  and  work  of  Martha 
Phillips,  Susan  Adams,  and  Elizabeth  Robertson  is 
rich  in  political  lessons  for  all  our  comrades,  and 
especially  the  youth,  who  carry  a  special  responsi- 
bility in  the  party-wide  struggle  for  revolutionary 
continuity.  Trotsky  addressed  his  remarks  to  the 
youth  when  assessing  the  meaning  of  the  loss  of  his 
comrade  Kote  Tsintsadze: 

"The  Communist  parties  in  the  West  have  not  yet 
brought  up  fighters  of  Tsintsadze's  type.  This  is  their 
besetting  weakness,  determined  by  historical  reasons 
but  nonetheless  a  weakness.  The  Left  Opposition  in  the 
Western  countries  is  not  an  exception  in  this  respect  and 
it  must  well  take  note  of  it. 

"Especially  for  the  Opposition  youth,  the  example  of 
Tsintsadze  can  and  should  serve  as  a  lesson.  Tsintsadze 
was    the    living    negation    of   any    kind    of   political 


careerism,  that  is,  the  inclination  to  sacrifice  principles, 
ideas,  and  tasks  of  the  cause  for  personal  ends.  This 
does  not  in  the  least  rule  out  justified  revolutionary 
ambition.  No,  political  ambition  plays  a  very  important 
part  in  the  struggle.  But  the  revolutionary  begins  where 
personal  ambition  is  fully  and  wholly  subordinated  to 
the  service  of  a  great  idea,  voluntarily  submitting  to  and 
merging  with  it.  Flirtation  with  ideas  or  dilettante  dab- 
bling with  them  for  personal  advantage  is  what 
Tsintsadze  pitilessly  condemned  both  through  his  life 
and  his  death.  His  was  the  ambition  of  unshakable  revo- 
lutionary loyalty.  It  should  serve  as  a  lesson  to  the  prole- 
tarian youth." 

— "At  the  Fresh  Grave  of  Kote  Tsintsadze," 
7  January  1931 
We  believe  Trotsky  would  have  recognized  these 
three  women  as  comrades  of  the  caliber  of  Kote 
Tsintsadze. 

— Prometheus  Research  Library  Staff 


Workers  Vanguard 


Martha  Phillips 

1948-1992 


In  Honor  of  Our 
Slain  Comrade  Martha  Phillips 


Our  comrade  Martha  Phillips  was  murdered  at  her 
post  in  Moscow  on  February  9.  A  lifelong  communist 
and  senior  cadre  of  the  Spartacist  League,  Martha 
was  only  43  years  old  at  the  time  of  her  death. 

As  a  college  student  in  Madison,  Wisconsin, 
Martha  was  radicalized  by  the  Vietnam  War.  She  be- 
came a  leader  of  a  left  opposition  in  the  Socialist 
Workers  Party  and  was  instrumental  in  leading  sev- 
eral of  her  comrades  to  fuse  with  the  SL  in  Novem- 
ber 1972. 

Martha  spent  the  bulk  of  her  political  life  in  the 
Bay  Area.  A  single  mother  of  a  handicapped  child 
whom  she  dearly  loved,  Martha  overcame  pressing 
personal  problems  to  give  her  best  as  an  outstand- 
ing professional  revolutionist.  Her  personal  compas- 
sion, rigorous  intellect,  and  power  as  a  party  fight- 
er and  public  spokesman  shaped  our  lives  and  work. 

An  effective  recruiter  and  party  educator,  Martha 


took  a  special  interest  in  youth  work.  A  lifelong 
fighter  for  women's  liberation,  she  was  passionate 
and  thoughtful  on  all  questions  of  special  oppres- 
sion. Martha  was  a  founder  of  the  Bay  Area  Labor 
Black  League  and  an  active  campaigner  for  the  Par- 
tisan Defense  Committee.  She  was  our  candidate  in 
the  1983  elections  for  the  Oakland  City  Council. 

Through  enormous  effort,  Martha  learned  Rus- 
sian and  got  a  job  in  Moscow  teaching  English.  She 
led  the  International  Communist  League's  fight  to 
reimplant  the  revolutionary  program  of  Lenin  and 
Trotsky  in  the  land  of  its  birth.  Standing  on  the  front 
lines  of  the  urgent  fight  against  counterrevolution, 
Martha  fought  with  confidence  and  courage  to  bring 
to  the  Soviet  working  people  the  internationalist 
program  of  the  October  Revolution  of  1917. 

— reprinted  from  Workers  Vanguard  No.  546, 
6  March  1992 


Remarks  by  Jim  Robertson 
at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting 

22  February  1992 


I'm  speaking  because  I'm  going  to  be  dealing 
with  some  hard  matters.  Somebody  murdered  her. 
And  other  comrades  will  fill  out  her  qualities  of 
personality  and  comradeship. 

When  she  first  died,  I  reacted,  I  think  like  all  of  us, 
in  thinking  about  her  over  the  many  years  that  I'd 
known  her,  and  worked  with  her  and  cared  for  her. 
And  then  because  I'm  a  consultant  on  our  Russian 
work,  and  there  was  a  problem  even  about  getting 
an  autopsy  to  prove  that  she  was  murdered,  I  got 
involved  in  the  aftermath  of  Martha's  death.  And  that 
did  something  to  me  that  doesn't  usually  happen. 
When  comrades  die,  I've  got  this  uncontrollable  feel- 
ing that  they've  just  gone  away  and  I  won't  see  them 
anymore.  But  I've  been  made  to  realize  that  Martha 
not  only  died  but  was  murdered.  And  one  cannot  do 
much  from  7,000  miles  away,  but  I've  been  attempt- 
ing to  discharge  my  responsibilities  in  this  regard.  So 
this  is  the  heavy  stuff. 

Well,  by  way  of  background,  after  we  sued  the  FBI 


in  1983  they  swore  that  they  were  going  to  stay  off 
our  backs.  Around  1981  the  Wall  Street  Journal 
carried  an  editorial  that  said  "We're  going  to  get 
you"  for  objecting  to  Lech  Walesa  and  Solidarnosc. 
Around  the  same  time  the  leader  of  our  German  sec- 
tion was  stabbed  in  the  back  with  the  intent  to  kill 
him  by  kill-crazed  Afghan  rightists  in  Frankfurt  am 
Main.  And  nothing  much  else  happened.  But  it 
appears  that  the  American  bourgeoisie  is  very  tender 
toward  the  East,  although  I  believe  they're  mainly  in 
competition  with  the  German  capitalist  class. 

Now  this  is  just  background.  I  have  no  links 
between  what  I've  just  said  and  the  murder  of  Mar- 
tha Phillips.  And  I  would  remind  everyone  that, 
while  history  is  not  a  conspiracy  the  way  Henry 
Ford  and  the  fascists  think,  that  there  are  conspira- 
cies in  history.  So  naturally  in  a  very  tender  area  of 
work,  working  not  only  in  Moscow  but  in  six  other 
Soviet  cities,  she  was  in  an  exposed  position. 

The  personal  appreciations  that  I  have  read  that 


«S 


I  thought  best  caught  and  covered  the  qualities  of 
Martha  Ann  Phillips  as  a  human  being,  a  family 
member,  a  friend,  a  lover  and  a  comrade,  are  con- 
tained in  the  appreciations  that  were  written  by 
Sam  and  by  Liz,  and  I  certainly  recommend  those. 
It  was  along  those  lines  that  I  had  intended  to 
speak,  rather  than  on  these  other  subjects. 

Now,  we  have  a  small  headquarters  in  Moscow 
station,  and  the  person  who  lived  there  left  the 
country  for  a  while,  and  Martha  who'd  been  quite 
ill  had  moved  in  there,  and  she  was  on  the  road  to 
recovery,  both  according  to  her  medical  tests  and 
her  own  subjective  feelings.  And  it  is  only  for  that 
reason  that  when  we  heard  that  she  was  found 
peacefully  dead  we  asked  for  an  autopsy,  simply 
because  we  did  not  understand  if  she  was  getting 
well  why  she  might  have  died.  We  repeated  that 
request,  while  the  State  Department  told  her  family 
that  Russians  do  messy  autopsies  and  advised 
against  it.  However,  the  Moscow  militia,  the  local 
police  force,  ultimately  did  perform  an  autopsy, 
which  is  normally  a  matter  of  routine,  and  found 
out  that  Martha  had  both  been  strangled  and 
stabbed.  It  was  murder.  When  it  first  became 
known  that  Martha  had  been  murdered,  the  militia 
began,  rather  late,  a  criminal  investigation — sealing 
the  apartment,  interrogating  witnesses,  etc.  And 
the  circumstances  are  really  quite  obscure  to  us. 
Comrades  had  been  with  her  until  11  o'clock  the 
night  before.  In  the  apartment,  which  had  a  room 
with  an  office  in  it,  there  was  an  unopened  bot- 
tle of  vodka.  Comrades  went  back  at  8  o'clock  in 
the  morning  because  there  was  a  demonstration  of 
some  kind.  Martha  was  still  supposed  to  be  too  sick 
to  participate  in  it,  even  though  she  very  badly 


wanted  to  because  she  was  feeling  better.  This  bot- 
tle of  vodka  had  been  ripped  open  in  an  unusual 
way,  unlike  the  way  that  you  usually  go  about  it. 
She  was  lying  in  bed  apparently  peacefully  dead. 

And  I  do  not  have  any  basis  now  to  speculate. 
It  could  have  been  somebody  within  our  milieu 
for  personal  or  provocateur  reasons.  We've  had 
altercations  with  Pamyat.  The  Kuzbass  region  inde- 
pendent mine  workers  union  is  run  straight  out  of 
Washington  by  a  Russian  fascist  and  the  CIA;  we 
intervened  and  got  in  their  way  [see  "Soviet  Min- 
ers Strike  Amid  Perestroika  Turmoil,"  WV  No.  522, 
15  March  1991].  There  are  many  other  possibilities. 
Moscow  is  hardly  New  York — that  is,  you  don't  get 
knifed  in  the  street  in  Moscow,  although  increas- 
ingly with  impoverishment  you  can  get  robbed.  But 
this  was  not  that  kind  of  murder  at  all.  And  the 
plain  truth  is,  we  do  not  know. 

But  we  are  pursuing  this.  Things  like  lawyers  and 
private  investigators  are  fairly  anomalous  in  the 
past  40  or  50  years  in  the  Soviet  Union,  but  they  do 
exist  and  we  are  employing  them.  We  are  seeking  to 
work  with  the  militia,  on  the  assumption  that  they 
are  not  simply  interested  in  a  witchhunt  against 
our  organization.  We've  been  politically  extremely 
obtrusive  because  we  are  the  Trotskyists,  the  peo- 
ple who  are  against  Yeltsin  and  capitalist  restora- 
tion. So  this  naturally  makes  one  suspicious.  But  I 
urge  the  comrades  not  to  drift  over  into  paranoia. 
Let's  get  some  more  evidence  first  if  we  can. 

But  I  do  know  one  thing,  that  is  that  Martha  Phil- 
lips died  at  her  post,  doing  what  she  wanted  to  do 
and  what  she  was  supposed  to  do  in  the  effort  to 
liberate  the  Russian  and  international  working 
class.  And  that's  the  truth. 


Letter  by  Moscow  Station 
of  International  Communist  League 


Moscow,  22  February  1992 
Dear  Comrades, 

On  Wednesday  19  February,  we  went  to  the  grave 
of  Adolf  Joffe  at  Novodevichy  cemetery  to  hold  a 
brief  private  memorial  for  Martha.  We  badly  needed 
time  together  to  say  our  goodbyes  away  from  the 
incessant  tension  of  the  investigation  and  the  persis- 
tent, necessary  press  of  picking  up  the  pieces  of  the 
work  here  and  going  forward.  With  us  were  Ludmilla 
who  was  interviewed  in  W&R  and  had  been  very  spe- 
cial to  Martha,  and  Ludmilla's  husband. 

We  had  already  tried  to  do  this  earlier  in  the 


week,  immediately  after  the  Sunday  Lenin  Museum 
demonstration,  our  first  public  intervention  after 
Martha's  death.  We  had  to  abort  this  when  we  came 
face  to  face  with  a  demonstration,  at  the  gates  of 
Novodevichy,  of  the  core  of  the  Anpilov  group  with 
the  fascists  and  monarchists  of  Nevzorov.  We  re- 
fused to  enter  Novodevichy  to  remember  and  honor 
Martha  at  a  time  that  the  hammer  and  sickle  was  fly- 
ing side  by  side  with  fascist  flags. 

In  the  freezing  cold  we  placed  20  red  carnations 
at  the  base  of  Joffe's  snow-covered  headstone,  one 
for  each  year  Martha  was  a  member  of  the  iSt/ICL. 


10 


Rachel  then  read  from  Isaac  Deutscher's  The  Prophet 
Unarmed  the  description  of  19  November  1927 
when,  in  his  last  public  appearance  in  the  Soviet 
Union,  Trotsky  led  the  funeral  procession  to  bury  his 
comrade.  Joffe's  grave  site  was  a  meaningful  place  to 
Martha.  We  reaffirmed  by  this  action  our  apprecia- 
tion for  Joffe's  admonishment  in  his  farewell  let- 
ter to  Trotsky,  that  he  must  never  again  waver  or 
compromise,  that  he  must  stand  "unbending  and 
unyielding"  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  And  Trotsky  did. 

We  read  the  words  Trotsky  spoke  then,  that 
Joffe's  life  "should  serve  as  a  model  to  those  who 
are  left  behind.  The  struggle  goes  on.  Everyone 
remains  at  his  post.  Let  nobody  leave." 

Comrades  spoke  in  turn  of  their  memories  of 
Martha,  of  working  with  her  and  learning,  tremen- 
dously, from  her,  and  emphasized  what  has  been 
recognized  throughout  our  International:  that  Mar- 
tha was  out  front  running  point  in  the  struggle  to 
forge  the  party  to  lead  the  Soviet  workers  political 
revolution  which  every  day  becomes  more  urgently 
necessary. 

Saying  goodbye  to  Martha  and  her  daily  dose  of 
difficulties,  the  absurd  and  the  sublime,  will  be  a 
longtime  thing.  Thinking  of  Martha's  work  here 
evokes  many  memories.  Various  types  of  people  are 
drawn  to  our  internationalism,  but  to  put  it  into 
action,  as  Martha  did,  demanded  very  special 
qualities.  She  had  a  special  combination  of  political 
sharpness  and  hardness  along  with  a  unique  per- 
sonal "sympatichnaya"  quality. 

She  learned  a  new,  hellishly  difficult  language. 
Among  other  things,  Martha  was  responsible  for 
our  maintaining  connections  with  contacts  and  cor- 
respondence with  readers.  There  is  little  romanti- 
cism in  a  woman  in  her  forties  mailing  out  a  dozen 
boxes  in  a  Soviet  post  office — putting  that  Russian 
language  to  use — in  order  to  threaten,  plead  and 
exhort  the  recalcitrant  machine  to  distribute  Trot- 
skyist  literature  across  the  Soviet  Union.  You  really 
have  to  picture  Hieronymus  Bosch's  panel  of  Hell 
to  capture  the  bizarre  absurdities  Martha  tangled 
with  in  carrying  out  such  daily  party  tasks  amid  the 
ruins  of  Stalinism.  As  was  often  the  case,  by  the 


time  Martha  got  through  cajoling  and  prodding, 
someone  had  become  a  friend,  and  was  now  some- 
how recruited  to  somehow  helping  the  ICL  send 
out  a  mailing,  get  a  room,  etc.  That  was  a  real  tal- 
ent she  had.  No  matter  how  much  hell  Martha  went 
through  to  get  things  done,  she  always  knew  how 
to  revel  in  laughter  at  the  end  of  the  day. 

That's  one  memory  that's  hard  to  accept  as  a 
memory  and  not  a  daily  reality.  But  far  more  pre- 
cious a  memory  is  her  trembling  indignation,  her 
intolerance  for  blurring  of  political  principle,  and 
her  ability  to  seize  initiative  when  an  opening 
showed  itself.  When  Martha  spoke  to  the  Moscow 
Workers  Congress,  she  had  only  begun  to  show 
what  kind  of  a  role  she  could  have  played  further 
down  the  road.  Maybe  that  was  noticed  by  enemies 
too. 

To  our  contacts  and  recruits,  Martha  was  not 
simply  a  representative  of  our  program,  she  was  an 
example  of  what  a  professional  revolutionary  is. 
After  so  many  years  of  plodding  in  a  Stalinist  swamp 
of  liars  and  political  horsetraders,  our  contacts 
came  closer  to  us  because  they  wanted  to  be  a  little 
more  like  what  they  saw  in  Martha.  Martha  over- 
came many  obstacles,  personal  as  well,  to  be  here, 
she  was  and  now  will  always  be  a  model  for  youth 
who  want  to  take  on  the  world. 

Martha  sacrificed  a  lot  to  be  here,  and  she  felt  it 
acutely.  Comrades  should  know  that  she  drew  a 
great  deal  of  joy  in  receiving  your  letters. 

It's  a  small  example  of  the  discrepancy  between 
the  means  at  our  disposal  and  the  tasks  before  us, 
but  it's  still  felt:  Martha,  the  communist  fighter, 
really  should  have  been  buried  with  full  military 
honors.  Our  comrade  Martha  was  never  one  to 
bend  or  back  down  in  the  face  of  danger.  We  will 
not,  we  cannot,  dishonor  the  example  of  Martha 
and  do  less.  The  cause  that  Martha  led  here  will  go 
forward:  the  comrades  of  Moscow  Station  are  com- 
mitted that  the  Soviet  section  of  the  ICL  will  be 
forged.  When  the  Soviet  proletariat  rises  to  its  full 
height,  they  will  remember  Martha  Phillips  who 
came  in  the  hour  of  danger  and  died  at  her  post. 
Moscow  Station,  ICL 


11 


Remarks  by  George  Foster  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting 

23  February  1992 


We  are  here  to  honor  our  comrade  and  dear 
friend  Martha  Phillips  who  fell  at  her  post  in  Moscow 
on  9  February  1992  fighting  for  the  program  of  Lenin 
and  Trotsky.  This  is  a  very  heavy  blow  for  the  Inter- 
national Communist  League,  and  her  death  is  a  very 
bitter  one  for  our  cadre.  Martha  was  foully  murdered 
under  suspicious  circumstances  and  there  is,  in  addi- 
tion to  our  keenly  felt  grief,  a  deep  anger  in  the  party 
against  whoever  did  this  cowardly  and  dirty  deed. 

Martha  was  a  Trotskyist  to  the  marrow  of  her 
bones  and  saw  herself,  very  rightly,  as  standing  in 
the  tradition  of  pioneer  American  Trotskyist  James 
P  Cannon.  She  more  than  anyone  was  responsible 
for  the  efforts  of  the  ICL  to  forge  an  embryonic 
Soviet  section.  That  was  her  greatest  contribution 
to  the  proletarian  struggle,  and  one  we  are  deter- 
mined to  see  through  to  its  successful  conclusion. 
The  figure  of  Martha  will  live  in  the  memory  of  the 
workers  and  youth  who  will  take  up  the  banner  of 
proletarian  emancipation,  of  revolutionary  Marxist 
internationalism,  and  she  will  be  remembered  by 
future  generations  as  one  of  those  who  reforged 
the  party  of  Lenin  and  Trotsky  in  the  land  of  its 
birth.  That  is  her  real  legacy,  and  we  will  do  her 
honor  by  carrying  this  task  forward. 

I  first  met  Martha  in  the  fall  of  1971  when  I  and 
two  other  comrades  contacted  her  and  her  husband 
David  following  an  antiwar  demonstration  in  Wash- 
ington, D.C.  They  lived  in  a  very  poor  area  of  the  city 
near  the  Capitol  building.  Martha  in  particular  cor- 
nered me  and  spent  hours  asking  questions  about 
the  Near  East,  the  67  Arab-Israeli  war  and  our  attitude 
toward  Israel  and  the  Palestinians.  She  and  David  had 
been  to  Israel  in  1969  and  were  repelled  by  the 
realities  of  the  Zionist  state,  with  its  rampant  anti- 
Arab  racism  and  its  deep-rooted  male  chauvinism. 

By  the  time  I  met  her  again,  in  February  in  Bos- 
ton, she  and  David  were  already  firmly  committed 
to  the  Spartacist  League.  As  most  of  you  know,  the 
left  wing  of  the  Leninist  Faction  resigned  from 
the  SWP/YSA  [Socialist  Workers  Party/Young  Social- 
ist Alliance]  in  August  1972  and  fused  with  the  SL 
shortly  afterwards.  From  that  point  onward  Martha 
was  one  of  the  key  cadres  of  the  Spartacist  League. 

I  didn't  see  much  of  Martha  over  the  next  few 
years — she  was  in  California  and  I  was  in  Boston 
and  New  York.  But  somehow  we  became  friends. 
Martha  had  a  knack  for  making  friends  very  quickly 
and  rewarded  her  friends  with  a  deep  loyalty  and 
warm  and  unselfish  affection. 

Martha  did  a  tour  of  duty  in  Los  Angeles  as  a  local 


organizer.  As  many  of  you  are  aware,  organization  was 
not  her  strong  point,  but  she  carried  off  the  assign- 
ment with  good  humor  and  dedication.  She  certain- 
ly kept  the  branch  active!  In  the  summer  of  1974 
she  took  a  leave  from  the  L.A.  local  to  attend  a  Euro- 
pean summer  camp  organized  by  the  international 
Spartacist  tendency  and  played  an  important  role  in 
the  discussions  held  there.  It  was  at  this  camp  that 
we  presented  and  endorsed  the  "Declaration  for  the 
Organizing  of  an  International  Trotskyist  Tendency." 

I  moved  to  the  Bay  Area  in  May  1975  and  over 
the  next  16  years  Martha  became  a  truly  close 
friend  and  one  of  the  four  comrades  that  were  the 
core  of  our  district  leadership. 

How  do  you  encapsulate  this  experience  and  con- 
vey a  sense  of  this  truly  exceptional  woman?  I  don't 
find  it  easy.  I  suppose  what  stands  out  most  in 
my  mind  is  Martha's  passionate  commitment  to 
proletarian  revolution,  which  was  modulated  and 
informed  by  a  very  fine  intellect,  and  an  absolutely 
infectious,  acute  and  broad-gauged  sense  of  humor. 
Martha  cared.  She  hated  all  oppression  and  back- 
wardness, but  especially  racism  in  any  manifestation. 

I  think  this  shines  through  in  her  work  in  the  Bay 
Area,  in  contacting  and  training  youth,  in  her  tire- 
less work  in  the  PDC  and  her  key  role  in  the  Bay 
Area  LBL  [Labor  Black  League  for  Social  Defense]. 
In  every  area  of  party  work  she  made  her  presence 
felt — and  her  energy  was  truly  amazing  for  some- 
one not  possessed  of  a  robust  constitution.  The 
woman  often  ran  on  sheer  willpower  and  had  to  be 
protected  from  herself.  Through  that  sheer  power 
of  her  will  and  her  wholehearted  commitment, 
Martha  was,  by  no  intent  of  her  own,  a  role  model 
for  the  younger  comrades  and  especially  women  in 
the  party. 

Other  traits  stand  out.  She  was  an  avid  student 
and  teacher  of  Marxism.  When  she  would  get  a  day 
off,  which  wasn't  often,  she  would  frequently  go  to 
one  of  the  local  libraries  or  the  Hoover  Institution 
at  Stanford,  to  prowl  through  the  stacks  looking  for 
archival  material  on  the  history  of  the  communist 
movement.  She  pushed  very  hard  for  educational 
work,  internally  as  well  as  externally.  Some  of  the 
classes  she  gave  were  very  powerful  and  I  hope  that 
these  can  find  their  way  into  print.  Martha  was  one 
of  the  most  compulsively  political  people  I've 
known — but  she  had  not  a  shred  of  pedantry  or 
snobbery  about  her.  She  hated  the  cant  and  hypoc- 
risy of  academia  with  a  passion. 

Certainly  her  early  factional  experience  fighting 


12 


for  Trotskyism  in  the  reformist  SWP  gave  her  an 
unerring  ability  to  spot  and  skewer  all  the  myriad 
varieties  of  reformist  and  centrist  phonies  pretend- 
ing to  be  Trotskyists.  Martha  excelled  at  "oppo- 
nents work"  and  just  got  better  as  time  went  by. 

Martha  was  also  a  very  powerful  public  speaker 
and  agitator,  one  of  the  few  comrades  who  had  the 
flair  to  be  a  real  mass  leader.  And  she  put  this  talent 
to  use  whenever  she  could. 

In  fact,  especially  in  the  early  days,  her  appetite 
to  launch  a  campaign  at  the  drop  of  a  hat  over 
some  incident  that  outraged  her  keen  sense  of  jus- 
tice led  her  to  a  lot  of  sharp  conflicts  with  the  rest 
of  us.  I  can  still  see  her  coming  into  the  office  fum- 
ing over  some  new  reactionary  atrocity,  and  launch- 
ing into  a  breathless  20-minute  exposition  laying 
out  how  we  had  to  go  on  a  full  mobilization  to 
combat  this  outrage.  Trembling  with  anger,  her  fists 
clenched,  she  would  brook  no  opposition.  Usually 
it  took  a  while  to  sort  out,  but  she  was  right  often 
enough  that  comrades  listened  carefully. 

Along  with  this  fierce  determination  went  an 
equally  remarkable  sense  of  humor.  Martha  had  a 
knack  for  getting  into  and  surviving  more  unlikely 
and  madcap  misadventures  and  escapades  in  a  year 
than  most  people  would  in  a  decade.  Martha  was  a 
very  adventurous  person.  I  remember  strongly  advis- 
ing her  not  to  go  camping  on  Mount  St.  Helens  just 
a  few  days  before  it  erupted. 

But  episodes  of  humor  aside,  she  did  not  have 
an  easy  life.  From  an  early  age  she  was  a  real  rebel 
who  scoffed  at  the  reactionary  conventions  of  bour- 
geois society,  rejecting  a  comfortable  middle-class 
existence  to  throw  her  lot  in  with  the  working  class. 
She  turned  her  back  on  acting  though  she  was 
extremely  talented  and  had  every  chance  of  pursu- 
ing a  serious  career  in  the  theater.  She  was  the 
mother  of  a  handicapped  child,  often  having  to 
cope  alone  with  the  enormous  difficulties  of  seeing 
that  he  had  the  best  care  she  could  obtain.  She 
loved  her  son  Lael  very  deeply,  and  shared  in  his 
triumphs  and  also  suffered  his  pains. 

In  her  thirties  she  entered  a  difficult  apprentice- 
ship in  the  printing  trades.  She  became  a  journey- 
man, but  only  by  fighting  tooth  and  nail  against 
squeezing  bosses  and  also  a  goodly  number  of  back- 
ward male-chauvinist  coworkers  who  resented 
a  woman  working  in  a  "man's  trade."  In  the  end  Mar- 
tha not  only  persevered,  but  came  to  be  a  respected 
worker,  indispensable  because  she  alone  was  able  to 
master  some  of  the  very  complex  computer  codes 
used  by  the  newest  machines  in  her  shop. 

In  September  of  1987  she  began  studying  Rus- 
sian. Some  of  us  were  not  sanguine  about  her 
chances  to  make  significant  progress.  But  she  sur- 


prised everyone.  Through  sheer  will  she  mastered 
enough  Russian  to  study  in  the  USSR.  There, 
despite  very  difficult  conditions  and  a  heavy  sched- 
ule of  political  activity,  she  passed  her  courses  bril- 
liantly and  was  able  to  obtain  a  job  as  a  teacher. 

Martha  certainly  had  her  foibles  as  we  all  do,  but 
they  were  the  matrix  called  personality  that  high- 
lighted her  very  real  and  rare  talents  as  a  pro- 
fessional revolutionary.  I  really  hope  we  made  her 
life  a  little  easier  with  our  company  and  friendship. 
She  certainly  brought  a  lot  of  light  and  laughter 
into  ours. 

She  went  into  her  assignment  in  the  USSR  with 
her  eyes  wide  open  and  at  great  personal  sacrifice, 
because  she  knew  it  was  important  to  the  workers 
of  the  world.  It  was  very  clear  to  her  and  to  all  of  us 
that  the  homeland  of  the  October  Revolution  is  in 
mortal  danger.  I  remember  the  two  of  us  bitterly 
joking  that  maybe  she  could  sell  her  story  to  the 
bourgeois  press — the  only  Jew  on  the  entire  planet 
emigrating  to  the  USSR  in  1991. 

But  I  also  remember  an  account  of  how  her  inter- 
vention wrecked  a  Grantite  meeting  in  Moscow.  Here 
was  Moscow,  in  the  grip  of  a  galloping  attempt  to 
consolidate  a  counterrevolutionary  capitalist  regime. 
And  here  were  these  trade-union  cretins  blathering 
along  in  a  sub-economist  vein,  when  Martha  gets  up 
and  directly  counterposes  the  need  to  smash  the 
Yeltsin-Bush  counterrevolution,  pointing  out  that 
these  selfsame  economists  stood  with  Yeltsin  on 
the  August  barricades.  It  brought  the  house  down. 
Things  look  different  from  Moscow  than  from  a 
Labour  Party  constituency  club  in  London. 

Martha  was  well  aware  of  the  dangers  she  faced. 
But  I  think  she  would  feel  a  bit  like  Martin  Luther, 
who  said:  "Here  I  stand,  I  cannot  do  otherwise." 
More  dialectically,  Engels  remarked,  "Freedom  is 
the  recognition  of  necessity." 

As  L.  D.  Trotsky  noted  in  "At  the  Fresh  Grave  of 
Kote  Tsintsadze,"  7  January  1931: 

"It  took  altogether  extraordinary  conditions  like  czar- 
ism,  illegality,  prison,  and  deportation,  many  years  of 
struggle  against  the  Mensheviks,  and  especially  the  expe- 
rience of  three  revolutions  to  produce  fighters  like  Kote 
Tsintsadze... 

"The  Communist  parties  in  the  West  have  not  yet 
brought  up  fighters  of  Tsintsadze's  type.  This  is  their 
besetting  weakness,  determined  by  historical  reasons 
but  nonetheless  a  weakness.  The  Left  Opposition  in  the 
Western  countries  is  not  an  exception  in  this  respect  and 
it  must  well  take  note  of  it." 

Over  two  decades  of  experience  has  indeed  revealed 
no  lack  of  weak  or  accidental  elements  drawn  tem- 
porarily to  our  tendency.  But  Martha  Phillips  was 
not  one  of  these.  I  believe  she  was  made  of  the 
same  red  cloth  as  Kote  Tsintsadze. 


L3 


Letter  by  Sam  Hunt 

14  February  1992 


A  comrade  of  the  International  Communist 
League  for  many  years,  in  the  U.S.,  Japan,  and 
South  Africa.  Sam  Hunt  died  on  2  June  2006.  An 
obituary  is  printed  in  Workers  Vanguard  No.  873, 
7  July  2006. 

Dear  Comrades, 

Once  again  we  are  faced  with  the  heart-wrenching 
experience  of  losing  a  comrade,  in  this  case  Martha, 
my  oldest  political  and  personal  friend  and  someone 
who  was  irreplaceably  near  and  dear  to  me.  As 
painful  as  this  must  be  we  need  to  remember  our 
comrades'  lives  and  work;  both  personally  and 
politically  Martha  was  one  of  a  kind,  and  I  still  find 
it  hard  to  believe  that  she  is  gone.  Life  has  its  cruel 
moments,  and  this  is  one  of  them,  excruciatingly  so. 
If  I  had  to  put  a  title  on  this  letter  I  would  call  it 
"From  Madison  to  Moscow"  because  that  would 
politically  encapsulate  Martha's  all  too  short  life. 

I  first  met  Martha  in  the  spring  of  1970  when  we 
both  joined  the  YSA  [Young  Socialist  Alliance]  in 
Madison,  Wisconsin.  The  central  issue  of  the  day,  but 
by  no  means  the  only  one,  was  the  Vietnam  War. 
Martha  was  a  student  at  the  University  of  Wisconsin, 
21  or  22  years  old,  and  just  as  beautiful  and  vivacious 
as  we  all  knew  her,  but  even  more  so  in  her  youth. 
I  was  told  that  she  was  an  aspiring  actress,  was  quite 
good,  but  gave  this  up  to  be  a  communist,  and  hav- 
ing made  this  decision  I  don't  think  she  ever  looked 
back.  I've  always  remembered  her  as  very  serious, 
dedicated  and  an  extremely  hard  worker.  I  believe 
that  Martha,  and  a  few  others  like  myself,  took  the 
SWP  of  1970  as  good  coin,  i.e.,  this  was  still  the  party 
of  Cannon  and  the  Russian  Revolution.  Well,  we 
were  in  for  a  rude  awakening,  but  threw  ourselves 
into  the  work.  Madison  was  a  political  hot  spot  at  the 
time  and  there  were  countless  rallies,  marches,  sit- 
ins,  leafleting  of  induction  centers  and  zillions  of 
organizing  meetings  to  attend.  The  internal  life  of 
the  YSA  was  just  as  fast-paced  and  Martha,  to  no 
one's  surprise,  was  in  the  thick  of  all  this  activity. 

At  first  we  believed  our  party  elders  (not  so  old — 
the  Barnes  generation).  And  the  reformist,  social- 
patriotic  line  of  the  "peaceful/legal"  SWP  was  given 
a  leftist  veneer  by  the  cynical  Mandelite  types  that  led 
the  local  organization  in  Madison.  Our  party  head- 
quarters, the  Che  Guevara  Movement  Center  on 
Gilman  Street,  was  certainly  a  radical-looking  place. 
Pictures  of  Fidel  and  Che  and  posters  on  the  Mid- 
dle East,  with  slogans  something  like  "Revolution 
until  Death,"  were  far  more  prominent  than  por- 


traits of  Lenin  and  Trotsky.  But  there  was  an  excel- 
lent selection  of  basic  Marxist  works  available. 
Believing  this  was  a  proletarian  revolutionary  party, 
the  more  serious  younger  members  set  about  the 
task  of  educating  ourselves  in  the  Marxist  classics. 
Martha  was  devouring  Lenin  and  Trotsky  at  the  time 
and  1  remember  the  first  educational  I  heard  her  give 
was  on  Lenin's  1916  work  Imperialism,  and  she  had 
been  a  member  probably  not  much  more  than  six 
months.  She  was  a  very  smart  woman! 

The  outpouring  of  opposition  to  U.S.  imperial- 
ism's dirty,  genocidal  war  against  the  Vietnamese 
was  quite  massive,  as  older  comrades  know.  In  the 
student  enclave  of  Madison,  the  SWP-led  pop-front 
demos  would  draw  20,000,  30,000  or  even  50,000 
people  on  occasion.  The  leftist  youth,  like  Martha, 
would  argue  that  these  demonstrations  must  be 
"peaceful  and  legal"  because  we  were  for  prole- 
tarian revolution  and  the  job  of  the  antiwar  move- 
ment was  not  to  trash  parking  meters,  but  rather  to 
organize  the  social  power  of  the  proletariat  that 
could  shut  down  the  war  machine.  This  was  the 
theme  of  public  speeches  we  gave  at  the  time.  We 
were  enmeshed  in  the  popular  front,  for  sure,  but 
we  were  trying  to  give  a  Mandelite  left  face  to  this 
work.  OK — the  Red  University — well,  we  took  a 
building  on  the  Madison  campus  after  Nixon  began 
bombing  North  Vietnam  again — our  tactics  were 
based  on  the  Flint  sit-down  strike.  A  diversion  was 
created  to  draw  the  cops  away  from  our  main  tar- 
get and  then  we  moved  in. 

Another  example:  the  feminist  movement  was  in 
full  swing  and  a  group  called  "Women's  Action 
Movement"  (WAM)  was  organized.  It  was  male- 
exclusionist,  as  the  SWP  was  capitulating  all  the  way 
to  bourgeois  feminism  (and  so  was  Mandel),  but  the 
leftists  in  the  branch  tried  once  again  to  push  as  radi- 
cal a  line  as  possible.  The  SWP's  line  at  that  time  was 
for  the  "right  to  choose"  but  this  WAM  group  had 
regular  educationals  where  YSA  speakers  gave  pres- 
entations on  topics  such  as  Engels'  The  Origin  of  the 
Family,  Private  Property,  and  the  State  and  we 
fought  for  free  24-hour  child  care  and  free  abortion 
on  demand.  The  YSA  were  central  leaders  in  the 
Madison  women's  movement,  and  I  believe  the  two 
main  leaders  of  this  work  were  Martha  Q.,  the  wife 
of  the  major  Madison  SWP  leader  Pat  Q.,  and  the 
young  firebrand,  Martha  Phillips. 

By  this  time  (and  we're  talking  here  about 
months,  not  years)  Martha  was  on  the  local  execu- 
tive committee.  David,  Martha's  husband  at  the  time, 


14 


and  Ruth  (my  first  wife)  and  Martha  and  I  were  part 
of  the  younger  members  coming  forward,  and  the 
four  of  us  became  close  friends,  and  at  various  times, 
served  on  the  Madison  YSA  exec.  The  internal  politi- 
cal life  was  tumultuous,  numerous  fights  broke  out 
but  politically,  few  were  clarifying.  That's  not  to  say 
there  were  not  some  principled  positions  taken.  I 
remember  one  fight  in  particular  that  Martha  played 
a  strong  role  in.  In  one  of  the  feminist  demonstra- 
tions at  that  time  a  number  of  YSA  women  were  glee- 
fully chanting,  along  with  the  pro-NOW  types, 
"Power  to  the  Sisters,  Take  It  from  the  Misters!"  and 
we  had  a  no-holds-barred  fight  about  this  inside 
the  Madison  YSA.  Martha,  along  with  others,  fought 
tooth  and  nail  that  this  chant  was  a  fundamental 
departure  from  the  Marxist  understanding  that  the 
divisions  in  capitalist  society  are  along  class,  not 
sex  lines. 

We  worked  our  asses  off,  but  it  was  for  the  wrong 
program;  the  Mandelite  left  veneer  was  not  the  road 
to  revolution.  At  first  we  were  drawn  to  the  Prole- 
tarian Orientation  Tendency  (POT),  which  simply 
said  we  should  take  the  SWP's  reformist  program 
and  take  it  to  the  workers.  And  we  first  thought: 
"Well,  that  sounds  good.  If  we're  a  party  of  the 
American  proletariat  how  come  there's  no  workers 
in  the  party?  How  come  we  don't  do  factory  sales?" 

But  that  wasn't  the  point.  The  problem  with  the 
SWP  was  its  program,  not  its  orientation.  The  SWP 
would  later  bring  its  reformist  program  into  the 
unions  under  the  guise  of  "talking  socialism."  The 
POT  not  only  refused  to  fight  the  pop-front  line 
on  the  Vietnam  War,  but  also  agreed  with  the  SWP 
majority  on  the  question  of  black  nationalism  and 
feminism. 

I  think  the  Vietnam  War  was  the  issue  that  we  had 
to  break  through  on — fighting  for  a  class  line  on  the 
Vietnam  War — how  "our  boys"  were  the  Vietnamese. 
One  of  the  greatest  moments  of  my  life,  and  I'm  sure 
for  Martha,  was  to  see  the  CIA  clinging  to  the  chop- 
pers being  airlifted  out  of  Saigon. 

We  came  to  the  understanding  that  it  was  the 
program  of  the  SWP  that  was  wrong.  We  were  in  the 
wrong  organization.  We  wanted  to  fight;  these  peo- 
ple were  in  the  way 

It  was  this  emerging  fight,  against  the  reformist 
program  of  the  SWP,  where  Martha  really  came  for- 
ward as  a  political  leader.  The  Madison  YSA  was 
never  allowed  to  become  an  SWP  party  branch  (we 
were  always  in  hot  water  with  the  N.O.)  and  to  con- 
tinue the  internal  fight  we  had  to  move  to  cities  with 
a  party  organization.  So  we  packed  up  and  went; 
Martha  and  Dave  moved  to  D.C.  and  I  wound  up 
in  Milwaukee.  She  became  a  central  leader  of  this 
faction  from  its  inception,  and  along  with  David 


at  that  time,  became  the  hard  Leninist  pole. 

The  Leninist  Faction  was  a  clear  line  of  demarca- 
tion between  the  Mandelites  (Martha  was  always 
fond  of  calling  them  pint-sized  Kautskyites)  and 
those  elements  that  were  looking  for  a  genuine  Len- 
inist/Trotskyist  program.  Having  broken  from  the 
Mandelite  "orientation"  line  we  realized  the  entire 
SWP  program,  not  just  on  the  Vietnam  War  line,  but 
the  entire  range  of  Pabloite  capitulations,  had  to  be 
fought.  The  LF  was  far  from  being  a  homogeneous 
political  tendency,  but  its  declaration  statement  was 
a  fine  document.  But  getting  the  faction  to  live  up  to 
this  document  was  another  fight.  Barbara  G.  was  seen 
as  one  of  the  central  leaders  of  the  faction  within 
the  SWP,  but  she  soon  pulled  back  from  the  revolu- 
tionary implications  of  our  founding  statement.  Mar- 
tha quickly  surpassed  her  as  a  political  leader  in  the 
fight  she  led  to  get  the  LF  to  fuse  with  the  SL.  About 
one-third  of  the  faction  eventually  did.  Martha 
understood  what  the  fight  of  the  [1963]  Revolution- 
ary Tendency  meant.  We  were  not  the  first  opposi- 
tionists in  the  SWP  to  come  down  the  road.  It  was 
really  important  to  understand  history.  So  in  the 
middle  of  a  raging  faction  fight  in  the  middle  of  a 
war,  Martha  was  hitting  the  books.  Because  she 
understood,  I  think  David  did  too,  that  the  real  fight 
was  that  the  Leninist  Faction  had  to  fuse  with  the 
Spartacist  League,  because  the  Spartacist  League  was 
the  fight  of  '63,  and  we  basically  stood  on  the  docu- 
ments of  the  RT 

The  faction  wavered — but  Martha  never  did,  and 
she  provided  a  lot  of  leadership  to  a  lot  of  comrades 
from  the  Leninist  Faction.  This  shaped  Martha  and 
steeled  her.  So  when  Martha  came  into  this  party,  she 
was  not  a  new  member.  She  was  a  cadre. 

I  want  to  stress  the  political  impact  the  Vietnam 
War  had  on  Martha,  and  why  it  was  no  accident  that 
she  went  to  Moscow.  She  was  a  central  component 
of  a  faction  fight  where  one  of  the  most  important 
issues  was  defense  of  the  Vietnamese  deformed 
workers  state  in  the  North  and  the  fight  for  a  social 
revolution  in  the  South.  The  popular  front  at  that 
time  was  trying  to  prevent  a  defeat  of  U.S.  imperi- 
alism— they  were  trying  to  bail  out  U.S.  imperialism. 
The  SWP  at  that  time  was  tailing  the  defeatist  wing 
of  the  bourgeoisie.  It  was  the  Russian  question 
posed  in  a  very  different  way,  in  a  different  histori- 
cal period.  That's  what  we  were  won  to. 

The  Vietnamese  were  the  underdogs,  and  their 
heroism  and  tenacity  gained  a  lot  of  respect  among 
the  newly  radicalized  leftists  the  1960s  produced 
internationally.  But  for  the  bourgeoisie  it  was  a  war 
against  Communism,  and  our  state-capitalist  and 
social-democratic  opponents  hated  the  Vietnamese 
as  much  as  the  Russians.  The  problem  was  the  Viet 


15 


Cong  were  popular  (like  Che  and  Fidel  were),  as 
opposed  to  the  staid  Stalinists  in  the  Kremlin.  So 
the  state-eapitalist  social  democrats,  not  wanting  to 
be  left  out  in  the  cold  and  leave  the  field  open  to 
the  reds,  declared  the  Vietnam  War  to  be  one  of 
national  liberation.  Stalinists  echoed  this  same  line 
in  their  own  "peaceful  coexistence"  style,  or  gave 
uncritical  political  support  to  the  Hanoi  Stalinists. 
Your  Heinz  57-variety  liberals  were  into  pacifism 
(to  be  turned  against  the  Vietnamese  later  a  la  Jane 
Fonda).  A  liberal  section  of  the  bourgeoisie,  breath- 
ing a  sigh  of  relief  after  the  crushing  of  the  Indone- 
sian CP  on  the  one  hand,  but  cowering  after  the 
Viet  Cong's  impressive  Tet  Offensive  on  the  other, 
took  a  defeatist  position  on  the  war,  worried  about 
the  social  explosions  at  home.  This  all  spelled  Pop 
Front  and  a  big  one — the  social  pressure  against 
taking  a  class  line  on  the  Vietnam  War  was  quite 
strong.  The  fake  left  were  wrapping  themselves  in 
all  kinds  of  radical  phraseology,  but  "Military  Vic- 
tory to  the  NLF";  and  "All  Indochina  Must  Go  Com- 
munist"— never!  And  in  the  fight  against  this  crap 
Martha  never  flinched.  Martha  died  in  Moscow 
fighting  for  the  same  program  she  was  won  to,  the 
program  she  defended  against  the  renegades  and 
fake-leftists  in  the  1960s  who  refused  to  stand  with 
the  Vietnamese  workers  and  peasants  against  their 
own  bourgeoisie. 

So  many  comrades  are  familiar  with  Marthas 
work  in  the  SL/U.S.  The  tremendous  will,  indefati- 
gable spirit,  personal  dedication  and  unbelievable 
enthusiasm  for  the  work  that  I  saw  from  the  time  I 
first  met  her  only  deepened  as  the  years  went  by. 
She  was  vintage  wine  who  got  better  with  age.  I 
don't  know  how  many  locals  she  was  in,  but  I  think 
Martha  was  virtually  everywhere  and  knew  every- 
body. Martha  was  the  kind  of  comrade  who,  despite 
personal  hardships,  would  pull  up  stakes  and  go 
anywhere  the  party  needed  her.  She  was  not  a  com- 
plainer.  Her  style  was  to  motivate  and  inspire  and 
made  the  people  around  her  better  for  having 
known  and  worked  with  her.  For  the  comrades 
who  knew  and  loved  her,  her  loss  is  a  devastating 
blow  that  words  cannot  convey.  For  the  younger  or 
newer  comrades  who  didn't  know  her,  they've 
been  brutally  cheated. 

I'm  sure  there  are  endless  and  wonderful  stories 
about  her.  She  would  go  anywhere  or  do  anything 
to  build  this  party — she  was  intensely  party-loyal.  I 
remember  we  had  an  outside  shot  at  a  few  YSAers 
in  Seattle  and  it  was  Martha,  along  with  Jeff,  who 
up  and  went.  When  this  situation  fizzled  (they 
turned  out  to  be  creeps)  she  came  back  to  the  Bay 
Area  and  just  picked  up  where  she  left  off.  I  felt 
pretty  bad  about  this  because  I  had  met  them  pre- 


viously and  was  wondering  if  I'd  really  been  off  the 
mark.  But  Martha  just  laughed  that  idea  off  and  said 
you  can't  win  them  all  and  sometimes,  as  Cannon 
would  say,  we  have  to  crawl  on  our  bellies  through 
the  mud  to  build  the  Fourth  International.  She  was 
deeply  committed  to  the  revolutionary  heritage  of 
Cannon's  SWP  and  would  have  gone  anywhere  to 
thwart  those  usurpers  who  today  trample  on  that 
once-proud  tradition. 

Martha  was  not  superwoman;  she  had  her 
human  frailties,  and  like  all  of  us  had  her  ups  and 
downs.  Yet  she  always  possessed  that  inner  courage 
to  pick  her  herself  up,  dust  herself  off  and  jump 
back  into  the  fray.  Her  years  in  the  SL  sharpened 
her  political  acumen  and  she  did  aggressive  public- 
work  (her  election  campaign  for  Oakland  City 
Council)  and  also  made  important  literary  contri- 
butions to  our  work.  One  of  my  favorites  was  the 
work  she  did,  forum  and  article,  on  Harriet  Tub- 
man. On  the  Russian  question  Martha  was  very 
strong.  She  was  a  leader  of  a  faction  fight  on  this 
question  and  she  always  knew  the  stakes.  So  after 
fighting  many  years  to  build  the  party  in  the  belly  of 
the  imperialist  monster  when  duty  called  to  go  to 
the  Soviet  Union,  she  volunteered  after  seriously 
preparing  herself  for  this  work.  But  "volunteer"  is 
to  put  it  mildly.  She  was  bound  and  determined  to 
go  and  help  rebuild  Lenin's  party,  and  we  would 
have  had  to  chain  her  down  to  stop  her. 

So  Martha's  political  career  began  in  Madison 
and  ended  much  too  soon  and  tragically  in  Mos- 
cow. But  this  is  where  Martha  wanted  to  be.  We 
were  very  close  friends  for  22  years  but  lived  in  the 
same  city  (Madison  and  the  Bay  Area)  for  only 
about  six  or  seven  of  them.  But  that  never  bothered 
us.  We  were  very  happy  to  be  in  the  same  party 
fighting  for  the  same  program.  I  remember  many 
times  we  would  go  drinking  together  in  a  bar  in 
Japan  Town  in  San  Francisco.  She  was  working  her 
tail  off  learning  Russian  and  Jeanne  and  I  had 
started  Japanese  classes.  On  bar  napkins  we  would 
try  to  write  the  Russian  and  Japanese  alphabets, 
while  sharing  our  hopes  to  do  political  work  in 
new  countries.  And  we  were  plotting  to  some  day 
go  drinking  together  in  Vladivostok.  After  she  went 
to  Moscow  to  live,  Jeanne  talked  to  her  one  time 
over  a  really  crazy  phone  connection,  but  around 
New  Year's  we  both  got  to  talk  to  her  on  a  decent 
phone  connection  and  she  was  her  usual  bubbly, 
warm  and  enthusiastic  self.  And  this  was  in  the 
middle  of  a  harsh  Russian  winter,  made  unbear- 
able by  the  ravages  of  counterrevolutionary  forces 
that  are  immiserating  the  Soviet  people.  Did 
Martha  complain?  Hell  no!  Yeah,  times  are  tough — 
but  we're  meeting  interesting  people,  recruiting, 


16 


working  with  Victor,  thrilled  to  have  Rachel  when 
she  can  come,  and  eagerly  waiting  for  Kate  and 
George  C.'s  visit. 

There  are  many,  many  things  I  haven't  said  and  a 
single  person  couldn't  remember  all  there  is  to. 
We'll  have  to  do  that  collectively  because  that's  how 
we  operate.  This  world  is  a  much  darker,  cruder, 
and  certainly  more  lonely  place  without  her.  She 
was  an  immensely  warm-hearted  and  generous 
woman  with  a  hilarious  sense  of  humor.  She  deeply 
loved  her  son  Lael  and  she  was  powerfully  loyal  to 
this  party  and  her  comrades.  Martha  was  high  on 
life  and  lived  it  fully — it  should  have  gone  on  a  lot 
longer.  The  proletariat  has  a  long  memory  and  Mar- 


tha, along  with  our  other  fallen  comrades,  will  not 
be  forgotten.  I  understand  that  her  body  will  be 
sent  back  to  Denver — well,  her  family  loved  her 
too.  But  I  believe  her  heart  and  spirit  will  remain  in 
Moscow,  somewhere  near  the  Kremlin  Wall  with 
Big  Bill  Haywood  and  John  Reed. 

Martha  was  very  generous,  warm-hearted.  She 
knew  how  to  be  a  friend.  And  through  all  her  per- 
sonal problems,  she  always  struggled  and  fought 
back  and  always  came  forward  when  it  was  needed. 
See,  I  think  with  Martha  there  was  really  no  separa- 
tion, personal  from  political  life;  it  was  inter- 
meshed.  And  she  represented  a  lot  about  what  it 
means  to  be  a  communist. 


A  Personal  Appreciation  of  Martha  by  Liz  Gordon 

15  February  1992 


I  first  met  Martha  when  some  Spartacist  comrades 
from  New  York  went  down  to  meet  several  contacts 
who  were  leftist  members  of  the  SWP  in  Washington, 
D.C.  Jim  R.  at  least  was  involved  in  this  meeting  and 
possibly  Reuben  or  someone  else  as  well.  We  met 
David  and  Martha  Phillips  and  Paul  K,  as  far  as  I  can 
remember,  who  were  involved  in  the  Proletarian 
Orientation/Leninist  Faction  oppositional  activity 
inside  the  SWP  In  the  course  of  our  subsequent 
work  together,  conducted  mostly  at  least  on  my  part 
through  written  correspondence,  the  SL  won  several 
additional  comrades  from  the  LF. 

Like  other  groupings  won  out  of  the  heterogene- 
ous New  Left  radical  upsurge,  these  comrades  were 
part  of  the  regroupments  and  recruitment  which 
made  possible  the  founding  of  serious  youth  work 
and  the  associated  tasks  of  the  "transformation"  of 
the  party  in  this  period.  In  addition,  the  LF  regroup- 
ment  was  a  breakthrough  particularly  in  regard  to 
becoming  a  pole  of  attraction  for  dissidents  in  the 
SWP/YSA  and  in  challenging  the  claims  still  made 
by  the  SWP  at  the  time  to  represent  Trotskyism  in 
this  country.  The  SWP,  as  leader  of  the  right  wing  of 
the  antiwar  movement  in  this  turbulent  period, 
generated  a  series  of  left-wing  oppositions  during 
this  period,  opening  with  the  initial  coalescence 
around  the  document  "For  a  Proletarian  Orienta- 
tion" (1971)  and  effectively  ending  with  the  mass 
expulsion  of  the  IT  [Internationalist  Tendency]. 
While  the  bulk  of  these  layers  were  eventually  cap- 
tured and  frittered  away  by  Ernest  Mandel,  we  also 
got  our  piece.  The  LF  regroupment  was  our  first 
significant  accretion  of  cadres  from  the  SWP/USec, 


and  laid  a  basis  for  future  regroupments. 

What  I  remember  from  that  trip  to  Washington  is 
the  strong  impression  Martha  made  on  me.  She 
talked  to  me  about  everything  from  having  once 
lived  in  New  York  seeking  a  career  on  the  stage 
to  being  in  Madison  and  joining  the  SWP  I  liked 
her  enormously  for  her  honesty  and  openness  as 
well  as  her  intelligence.  I  was  especially  moved  by 
her  calmly  indignant  account  of  her  struggles  as 
the  mother  of  a  handicapped  child  to  wrest  from 
the  various  heartless  bureaucracies  a  recognition  of 
Lael's  problems  and  to  get  help  for  him. 

Martha  and  I  were  friends  from  our  first  meeting, 
though  mostly  by  long  distance.  She  was  tremen- 
dously warm-hearted  and  made  friends  throughout 
the  party  at  all  times  in  her  life.  She  was  very  senti- 
mental about  comrades  she  had  known  for  a  long 
time  but  was  also  very  interested  in  and  supportive 
of  younger  comrades,  and  she  took  a  constant 
interest  in  the  party's  youth  work.  Spending  an 
evening  with  Martha  was  always  a  warm  experience 
and  also  an  exciting  political  time.  Martha  was 
political  down  to  her  fingertips,  and  though  her 
convictions  were  deeply,  passionately  held  she  was 
usually  very  clear  in  her  thinking  and  articulate  in 
expression.  I  especially  valued  her  insights  into  the 
question  of  women's  oppression  and  her  interest 
in  and  knowledge  of  the  history  of  the  Trotskyist 
movement.  As  a  party  leader,  educator  and  spokes- 
man, and  as  a  thoughtful  partisan  of  women's  lib- 
eration, Martha  was  a  role  model  for  many  female 
comrades,  but  she  also  numbered  many  senior 
comrades  of  the  male  persuasion  among  her  most 


17 


cherished  friends  and  drinking  buddies. 

Martha  was  probably  the  only  person  to  spill 
orange  juice  all  over  Jim's  carpet  and  live  to  tell 
the  tale.  1  wasn't  present  when  it  happened  but  I 
remember  the  story  the  way  she  told  it.  Martha  was 
always  somewhat  intimidated  by  Jim's  passion  for 
cleanliness  and  order.  She  always  tried  to  be  spe- 
cially careful  in  Jim's  home  because  she  knew  she 
was  clumsy  when  she  wasn't  paying  attention.  One 
day  the  unthinkable  happened,  a  whole  glass  of 
stickiness  all  over.  She  was  aghast.  But  Jim  just  said, 
"Oh  Martha,  now  look  what  you've  done."  She  took 
this  unexpectedly  restrained  response  as  a  demon- 
stration of  his  love,  which  of  course  it  was. 

Martha  may  have  had  more  friends  in  the  party 
than  anyone  else.  The  comrades  in  the  center 
responsible  for  making  up  the  weekly  courier  pack- 
age for  Moscow  were  sometimes  embarrassed  on 
behalf  of  other  comrades  there  at  the  number  of 
letters  being  forwarded  to  Martha  from  all  points 
on  the  globe.  Typically  there  would  be  personal 
mail  for  Martha  from  the  Bay  Area  and  New  York 
and  maybe  from  Tokyo  or  Paris,  and  also  from  her 
family  in  Denver,  and  we  would  mutter  to  each 
other,  "We've  got  to  get  Irene  to  write  to  her 
brother...." 

Martha  loved  California  though  like  most  com- 
rades there  she  didn't  get  to  partake  very  often  of 
the  scenery.  Many  of  my  own  memories  of  Martha 
are  of  an  afternoon  spent  together  at  some  scenic 
spot  she  thought  I  would  like.  Driving  some  of  the 
world's  worst  cars  (and  being  always  one  of  the 
world's  worst  drivers),  we  would  go  off  with  Jeff  to 
a  piece  of  beach  or  to  Golden  Gate  Park  or  the  Cliff 
House  for  drinks  with  a  few  comrades. 

Warm  heart  notwithstanding,  Martha  was  tough, 
as  legions  of  our  opponents  well  know  to  their 
discomfort.  One  of  my  favorite  stories  about  her 
is  unfortunately  very  third-hand  and  involves  our 
intervention  into  the  Leninist  Faction  convention 
held  in  the  Midwest.  Martha  was  the  one  on  the 
phones.  At  one  point  she  called  Jim  and  said  they 
were  getting  a  lot  of  Spart-baiting  and  demands  to 
know  if  they  had  carnal  knowledge  of  the  SL.  Jim 
gave  her  some  good  advice  and  she  gulped  and 
agreed.  Then  she  got  up  at  the  meeting  and  pro- 
posed: "If  you  want  to  know  about  the  Spartacist 
League,  by  all  means,  but  why  take  my  word  for 
it,  let's  get  it  from  the  horse's  mouth.  I  move  that 
we  invite  Jim  Robertson  to  this  convention  to 
answer  all  our  questions  about  the  politics  of  the 
SL!"  The  motion  did  not  carry  but  the  proposal 
must  have  impressed  some  elements,  and  we  did 
finally  win  over  several  additional  supporters.  I  hope 
Jim  remembers  this  story  too. 


I  also  recall  that  when  Martha  sent  the  telegram 
conveying  the  resignation  of  our  supporters  to  the 
SWP/YSA,  she  ended  up  having  a  nice  political  dis- 
cussion with  the  Western  Union  operator  who  took 
the  statement  down  over  the  telephone. 

I  also  remember  Martha  at  the  November  27 
Labor/Black  Mobilization  in  1982.  She  was  on  the 
front  lines.  Comrades  will  recall  how  the  individual 
initiative  of  comrades  was  key  to  taking  advantage  of 
the  situation  we  had  created,  which  had  brought  out 
so  many  black  unionists  and  youth  who  really 
wanted  to  stop  the  KJan  and  were  prepared  to  try  to 
do  it.  Having  prepared  as  best  we  could  by  arrang- 
ing for  marshals  in  advance  and  pulling  in  a  lot 
more  on  the  spot,  especially  groups  of  experienced 
union  guys  who  had  worked  together  in  a  disci- 
plined fashion  in  their  own  struggles,  there  was  still 
a  big  role  for  spontaneity.  As  the  mass  of  people 
spread  out  behind  the  barricades  many-deep  behind 
the  line  of  marshals,  there  was  one  section  of  the  line 
where  a  lot  of  big  and  determined-looking  guys  had 
congregated,  by  people  looking  around  them  and 
just  finding  that  section  of  the  line  that  really  looked 
like  the  participants  meant  business.  Martha,  a  small 
woman,  was  not  a  marshal  but  she  looked  at  the 
demo  and  saw  where  the  hot  spot  was  shaping  up 
to  be.  She  asked  for  and  got  permission  from  some 
appropriate  party  authority  on  the  spot  to  get  her- 
self a  piece  of  the  action.  Looking  at  the  line  of  pro- 
testers, and  maybe  especially  at  that  part  of  it,  some- 
one in  authority  decided  it  would  not  be  the  better 
part  of  valor  to  try  and  march  the  Klansmen  past  the 
reception  that  was  waiting  for  them.  The  rest  is  his- 
tory, and  Martha  was  right  there. 

Martha  made  mistakes  in  the  party  sometimes, 
and  she  had  been  likened  to  Rosa  Luxemburg  in 
that  "An  eagle  may  fly  as  low  as  a  chicken,  but  a 
chicken  can  never  fly  as  high  as  an  eagle."  Many 
comrades  have  written  movingly  about  their  own 
intersections  with  some  of  Martha's  many  achieve- 
ments as  a  party  leader  and  a  very  effective  commu- 
nist activist,  how  she  inspired  and  taught  others. 
But  it  also  says  a  lot  about  her  that  among  her 
dearest  companions  in  the  Bay  Area,  where  she 
spent  most  of  her  political  life,  were  senior  cadres 
like  Al,  George  and  Joan,  and  JR  and  the  gang — 
people  who  she  particularly  valued  for  helping  her 
by  fighting  with  her  when  she  needed  it.  Her 
friendships  were  very  important  to  her  and  she 
missed  many  comrades  acutely  when  she  left  the 
Bay  Area. 

Martha  worked  in  a  printshop  for  many  years. 
She  was  well  aware  that  if  she  let  the  bosses  take 
advantage  of  her  this  would  be  used  to  attack  the 
conditions  of  other  workers  as  well.  She  left  her 


18 


last  job  in  the  Bay  Area  after  an  altercation  with 
management  in  which  she  acquitted  herself  ad- 
mirably and  which  she  wrote  up  amusingly  for  com- 
rades to  read. 

That  she  left  the  Bay  Area  and  went  off  to  take  up 
the  challenge  of  fighting  to  reimplant  Trotskyism  in 
the  Soviet  Union  was  typical  of  Martha's  courage. 
With  the  determination  that  had  led  her  to  follow 
her  allegiance  to  Trotskyism  through  a  factional 
struggle  inside  the  SWP  and  inside  the  Leninist  Fac- 
tion, Martha  chose  to  rip  up  her  personal  life  by 
volunteering  to  move  thousands  of  miles  away  to  a 
foreign  city  facing  hard  times  and  possible  big 
struggles.  She  was  not  daunted  by  the  huge  obsta- 
cles of  finding  work  to  support  herself  while  mas- 
tering a  foreign  language,  the  loneliness  and  isola- 
tion, the  magnitude  of  the  political  tasks  at  hand. 
She  was  not  starry-eyed  about  it.  During  an  after- 
noon we  spent  together  when  she  passed  through 
New  York  on  her  way  there  the  last  time,  she  was 
eloquent  about  the  pervasive  social  backwardness 
on  the  woman  question  in  the  SU,  about  the  con- 
stant slights  and  the  incomprehension  of  the  idea 
of  a  woman  being  a  political  leader.  This  had  to  be 
fought  against  constantly  even  among  our  own 
contacts;  one  means  the  comrades  had  devised  was 
to  introduce  Martha  as  "the  representative  of  the 
ICL."  She  also  spoke  about  her  uneasiness  as  a  Jew- 
ish woman  at  a  time  of  rising  anti-Semitism  in  the 
Soviet  Union. 

Martha's  stories  of  some  of  the  practical  obstacles 
to  functioning  in  Moscow  were  quite  entertaining. 
One  I  recall  in  particular  from  her  first  trip  was 
how  we  needed  to  do  a  modest  mailing  to  contacts 
in  the  middle  of  one  of  the  incomprehensible 
shortages  which  mark  daily  life  there.  Martha  goes 
into  a  store.  "Do  you  have  any  envelopes?"  "No, 
don't  you  know  there  are  no  envelopes  in  Moscow?" 
Finally,  she  finds  a  store  with  envelopes.  "Yes,  we 
have  envelopes!"  "Great,  may  I  have  fifty  envelopes 
please?"  "Fifty  envelopes?  What  could  you  possibly 
need  fifty  envelopes  for?  Don't  you  know  there's 
an  envelope  shortage?"  "Well  may  I  have  twenty?" 
"Twenty?  What  do  you  want  with  twenty?"  Eventu- 
ally you  get  five,  then  you  start  over. 

Martha  confronted  the  obstacles  and  did  brilli- 
antly. During  her  first  trip  there,  she  lived  in  a  small 
dormitory  room  and  studied  Russian  at  a  challeng- 
ingly  advanced  level.  Despite  her  political  activities 
and  despite  being  twice  the  age  of  the  other  stu- 
dents, she  aced  the  course  and  came  away  with 
high  recommendations.  She  went  back  as  a  teacher 
of  English  and  I  have  no  doubt  she  was  a  good 
one.  She  enjoyed  her  students  and  wrote  about 
them  in  her  letters  home,  that  they  were  bright  and 


well-educated  to  start  out  with  and  highly  moti- 
vated to  learn. 

In  a  letter  written  January  22,  Martha  described 
discussions  in  her  classes:  "Today  at  school  talked 
to  two  classes  about  what  their  impressions  were  of 
life  here  now.  It  was  interesting  to  see  the  shift  in 
opinions.  These  are  the  kids  at  the  special  school 
who  are  pretty  privileged.  There  were  a  couple  of 
hard  anti-communists  but  the  bulk  of  kids  (they're 
15)  thought  things  were  getting  worse  and  several 
thought  there  would  be  big  demonstrations  here 
soon.  Several  told  stories  of  people  protesting  in 
their  neighborhoods  at  milk  stores  or  bakeries  and 
how  it  forced  the  stores  on  the  spot  to  lower  prices 
or  how  they  hauled  out  the  bread  that  was  being 
hoarded  in  the  back  and  put  it  on  sale." 

I  very  much  appreciated  the  comments  Martha 
sent  in  for  the  discussion  at  the  last  party  plenum, 
which  centered  on  "revolutionary  optimism"  and 
the  need  to  combine  a  clear-eyed  view  of  all  the  bad 
things  going  on  with  the  understanding  that  the 
counterrevolutionaries  had  not  yet  had  the  confi- 
dence to  directly  confront  the  working  class  and 
push  through  the  consequences  of  their  unchal- 
lenged victory  over  the  half-hearted  "coup."  Her 
observations  have  had  a  real  impact  on  our  discus- 
sions, and  we  have  also  been  inspired  by  her  exam- 
ple, along  with  that  of  the  other  comrades  who 
have  faced  the  hardships  and  the  dangers  none  of 
us  fully  realized  of  conducting  this  crucial  work  in 
the  Soviet  Union.  As  our  senior  cadre  in  Moscow 
Martha  was  functioning  as  our  organizer  there 
although  everyone  knew  that  organizing  was  not 
her  strong  suit.  She  also  took  real  pride  in  having 
managed  to  master  enough  Russian  to  be  a  trans- 
lator in  a  pinch,  like  when  Victor  was  out  of  town. 
In  her  January  22  letter  to  me  she  said,  "The  main 
thing  here  is  endurance — or  as  Trotsky  put  it — 
tenacity." 

Martha's  warm  relationship  with  Lael  was  a  con- 
stant in  her  life  despite  all  the  geographical  vicissi- 
tudes. From  the  time  that  he  was  very  small,  she 
always  thought  he  was  a  sweet  child  who  would 
grow  up  to  be  a  good  person.  I  was  always  afraid 
that,  out  of  the  enormous  frustration  he  visibly  felt 
as  a  small  boy  when  he  so  obviously  wanted  to 
express  himself  and  couldn't  do  it,  he  could  turn 
out  a  very  angry  young  man,  but  Martha  was  sure 
he  would  come  through  it  all.  She  missed  him  very 
much  during  the  years  he  lived  with  her  parents, 
where  he  benefited  enormously  from  the  time 
Martha's  mother  took  with  him  and  her  expertise  in 
the  field  of  special  education,  and  she  agonized 
over  her  parents'  charge  of  not  being  a  "good 
mother"  to  him  because  of  her  constant  political 


19 


involvement,  but  there  was  always  a  tremendously 
warm  relationship  between  Martha  and  Lael.  Her 
pride  in  his  achievements,  in  his  having  learned  to 
read  and  being  able  to  get  a  job,  was  enormous  and 


she  thought  he  had  grown  up  to  be  a  very  sweet 
and  very  together  person.  I  hope  that  he  is  able  to 
share  our  pride  in  her  achievements  which  have  so 
greatly  enriched  our  party  and  our  lives. 


Remarks  by  Alison  Spencer  at  New  York 
Memorial  Meeting 

23  February  1992 


Comrades,  we've  lost  one  of  our  best.  Martha 
Phillips,  a  senior  cadre  of  our  International,  a 
woman  remarkable  for  her  personal  compassion, 
friendship,  intelligence,  and  utter  devotion  to  what 
we  are  about — the  triumph  of  the  working  class 
internationally — has  been  ripped  away  from  us, 
and  the  life  she  lived  so  fully,  through  a  brutal  act 
of  murder.  On  top  of  our  grief  and  shock — and 
rage — we  face  the  agony  of  not  knowing  who  killed 
Martha  or  why.  A  huge  political  blow  to  us  and  the 
fledgling,  critical  new  Moscow  station  of  the  ICL 
she  forged.  The  murder  of  Martha  Phillips  is  a  big 
chill  that  can't  but  remind  our  Soviet  audience  of 
the  bloody  repression  faced  by  a  previous  genera- 
tion of  Trotskyists.  But  Martha  saw  a  situation  ripe 
with  opportunity  to  build  an  authentic  Leninist- 
Trotskyist  party,  an  opportunity  to  bring  the  Soviet 
working  people  back  to  political  power. 

Martha  was  radicalized  in  the  New  Left — in  strug- 
gle against  the  Vietnam  War  and  in  the  women's 
movement.  Looking  for  a  way  to  radically  change 
this  society,  she  rapidly  made  her  way  to  the  Old 
Left,  joining  what  she  thought  was  Cannons  party 
when  she  signed  up  with  the  SWP's  youth  group  in 
the  spring  of  1970  in  Madison.  As  Martha  discov- 
ered, the  SWP  was  no  longer  a  revolutionary  party, 
its  appetite  and  eventually  its  program  was  refor- 
mist— building  liberal  pop-front  coalitions  and  sup- 
pressing revolutionary  politics  to  woo  Democratic 
Party  "doves." 

Martha  and  her  then-companion  David  Phillips 
actively  began  seeking  out  alternatives.  They  were 
already  to  the  left  of  the  Proletarian  Orientation 
Tendency  in  the  SWP,  which  rejected  program  as 
primary  and  saw  the  problems  with  the  SWP  as 
reducible  to  the  absence  of  a  working-class  concen- 
tration. They  were  at  the  time  the  most  left-wing 
members  of  a  new  opposition  called  the  Leninist 
Faction. 

A  central  issue  in  the  split  within  the  Leninist 
Faction  was  a  roaring  fight  over  the  Leninist  princi- 


ple of  democratic  centralism,  and  I  think  that  gives 
a  glimpse  into  how  Martha  was  steeled.  Many  com- 
rades have  likened  Martha  to  Rosa  Luxemburg — 
not  only  for  the  obvious  similarities  that  they  were 
both  women,  communists,  and  Jewish,  but  also  for 
Martha's  intelligence  and  devotion.  Like  Rosa  she 
soared  with  the  eagles... and,  rarely,  flew  low  with 
the  chickens.  Like  most  of  us,  Martha  learned  from 
the  school  of  hard  knocks.  Unlike  most,  she  was 
unusually  good-natured  about  subordinating  her 
ego  to  a  communist  collective  and  corrective,  and  I 
think  it  comes  in  part  from  fighting  her  way  to  the 
SL  over  the  principle  of  democratic  centralism. 

Here's  a  very  small  but  revealing  example,  not  of 
a  programmatic  difference  but  simply  how  Martha 
handled  criticism.  Among  the  party  work  Martha 
enjoyed  most  was  her  careful  and  valuable  archival 
research  as  the  West  Coast  representative  of  the 
Prometheus  Research  Library.  She  made  many  trips 
to  Hoover  and  was  assisting  in  gathering  material 
on  the  early  CLA.  She  gave  a  class  in  the  Bay  Area 
in  1988 — her  information  was  partial,  her  assess- 
ments somewhat  off — and  she  was  heckled  by  Jim 
most  of  the  way  through  it.  She  wrote  a  letter  to 
Emily  explaining,  "Actually  Jim's  heckling  was  the 
best  (and  funniest)  pan  of  the  class.  The  worst  was 
that  I  barely  mentioned  the  key  fights  of  the  period 
or  J.P  Cannon.  Not  good.  Pat  Quinn,  much  to  his 
chagrin,  trained  David,  Sam,  and  me  as  Cannonites 
in  1970-71,  which  is  why  we  were  able  to  find  the 
way  to  the  SL.  If  you  lose  the  centrality  of  Cannon 
as  the  leading  revolutionary  figure  in  the  maze  of 
the  cast  of  characters  in  the  history  of  American 
Trotskyism,  for  sure  you  come  to  a  bad  end.  Any- 
way, one  of  these  days,  having  better  digested  and 
organized  the  material,  I'll  give  the  class  again." 
That's  how  she  was — she'd  just  pick  herself  up  and 
dust  herself  off  and  go  on. 

The  recruitment  of  cadres  like  Martha  through 
revolutionary  regroupments — splits  and  fusions 
with  leftward-moving  tendencies — enabled  the  SL 


20 


to  carry  out  a  transformation  to  a  stable  propa- 
ganda group  with  a  consistent  presence  in  a  few 
key  industries  and  intervening  among  students. 
From  the  start,  Martha  led  our  youth  work,  directly 
as  one  of  our  best  campus  activists  and  public 
spokesmen,  and  as  party  rep  to  many  youth  locals 
and  campus  fractions.  She  also  made  herself  the 
unofficial  party  rep  to  a  lot  of  youth  around  the 
country  who  were  lucky  enough  to  be  politically 
adopted  by  her.  She  took  an  interest  in  us,  and 
her  patience,  prodding,  pedagogy,  and  sometimes 
pummeling  is  a  big  part  of  why  many  of  us  are  still 
in  this  room  today. 

One  of  her  first  political  battles  for  the  youth — 
and  within  the  youth — was  fighting  a  witchhunt  of 
the  RCY  [Revolutionary  Communist  Youth]  at  SF 
City  College  in  1972.  For  her  success  in  winning  a 
fight  for  our  legality  through  building  a  genuine 
united-front  committee  that  included  the  YSA  and 
even  liberals  like  the  ACLU,  Martha  was  trashed  at 
the  RCY's  Second  National  Conference  in  1972  for 
"opportunism." 

This  fight  took  place  just  two  days  before  the 
party  National  Conference  where  Martha  and  the 
other  LF  comrades  formally  fused  with  the  Sparta- 
cist  League.  Until  the  interventions  of  the  party 
delegation,  the  whole  conference  was  against 
Martha — and  Martha  held  her  own.  On  the  scale  of 
her  accomplishments  this  may  seem  like  small 
potatoes,  but  it  was  a  seminal  fight  for  the  youth 
org  and  Martha  led  it,  correcting  a  left-sectarian 
bulge  on  the  united  front  and  defense  work.  Out  of 
this  fight  came  Young  Communist  Bulletin  No.  3, 
still  our  main  programmatic  document  on  the 
united-front  tactic.  Also,  out  of  this  fight  Martha 
won  her  first  seat  on  the  party's  Central  Committee 
as  a  representative  from  the  youth  org.  Two  years 
later  she  was  elected  to  the  Central  Committee  in 
her  own  right. 

Martha's  strength  of  character  and  political  integ- 
rity were  among  the  reasons  she  was  appointed 
the  convener  of  the  Logan  trial  body  at  our  first 
International  Conference  in  1979.  A  comrade  from 
Dublin,  who  did  not  know  Martha  personally,  wrote 
a  moving  testimonial  based  on  what  he  saw  at  that 
conference. 

Martha  had  quite  a  bit  to  do  with  our  1977 
fusion  with  the  Red  Flag  Union,  the  most  left-wing 
expression  of  the  gay  liberation  movement  on  the 
West  Coast.  Martha's  experience  as  a  faction  fighter 
was  instrumental  in  forcing  the  RFU  to  debate  the 
central  programmatic  question,  the  class  nature  of 
the  Soviet  state — resulting  in  a  sharp  political  split 
within  that  organization  and  a  fusion  between  the 
RFU  majority  and  the  Spartacist  League. 


Martha  first  visited  the  Soviet  Union  in  the  spring 
of  1987.  Later  that  fall  we  toured  the  Chicago 
branch  together  and  Martha  gave  a  forum  com- 
memorating the  70th  anniversary  of  the  Russian 
Revolution.  After  years  of  confronting  base  bigotry 
in  this  country,  she  was  in  high  spirits  and  filled  her 
talk  with  tales  of  how  she  and  her  companion  Jeff, 
a  black  American,  were  welcomed  in  the  Soviet 
Union.  It  was  like  a  chapter  from  Claude  McKay's 
book  come  to  life.  Martha  said  it  was  painful  for 
them  to  get  back  on  the  plane  and  return  to  this 
racist  hellhole. 

Over  drinks  after  the  forum  she  told  me  in  all 
seriousness  that  she  was  going  to  move  to  the 
Soviet  Union.  My  pragmatic  objections — "Martha, 
you're  broke... what  will  you  do  for  a  job... you 
don't  even  speak  the  language" — could  not  and  did 
not  dampen  her  enthusiasm.  She  began  intensive 
study  of  the  Russian  language  that  fall  and  in  Sep- 
tember of  1990  she  moved  to  the  Soviet  Union  for 
three  months,  enrolling  in  an  intensive  language 
course,  which  she  aced.  In  May  of  1991  she  found 
work  as  a  teacher  and  moved  to  Moscow.  Her  let- 
ters home  informed  us  of  what  six  years  of 
Gorbachev's  perestroika  had  wrought — not  least 
for  women,  Jews,  and  other  minorities. 

Martha's  favorite  political  book  was  Lenin's  The 
State  and  Revolution,  a  manual  for  the  working- 
class  seizure  of  power.  She  always  wanted  to  be 
able  to  read  it  in  the  original  Russian.  She  did.  And 
her  first  public  presentation  in  Russian  was  a  con- 
tact class  on  The  State  and  Revolution — an  accom- 
plishment Martha  was  most  proud  of. 

Here  are  some  excerpts  from  her  letters  from  the 
Soviet  Union: 

14  September  1990:  "[Trotsky's]  point  that  the 
bureaucracy's  international  betrayals  are  matched 
by  their  (even  worse?)  humiliating  treatment  of 
their  'own'  people  has  a  daily  reality  here....  The 
constant,  unpredictable  shortages  create  constant 
tension:  will  there  be  meat  or  tobacco  or  milk 
or  eggs  or  bread?  Maybe  yes,  maybe  no....  The 
uncertainty  keeps  people  constantly  off  balance; 
everyone  becomes  a  rude,  pushing  scavenger.... 
The  only  thing  I  could  compare  it  to  was  the  physi- 
cal nervousness  after  an  earthquake — waiting  for 
the  aftershocks." 

5  June  1991:  "Even  when  we  tell  politicos  here 
on  what  passes  for  the  left  that  a  healthy  majority  of 
our  leadership  in  the  SL/U.S.  and  International  are 
women,  these  guys  think  it's  some  kind  of  joke  or 
tokenism...  Lenin  said  on  the  second  anniversary 
of  the  Russian  Revolution  that  if  the  revolution  had 
done  nothing  more  than  improve  the  status  of 
working  women  it  was  proven  worthwhile.  Well,  to 


21 


put  that  in  reverse,  if  Stalinism  had  done  nothing 
more  than  to  turn  women,  homosexuals,  Jews, 
national  minorities,  back  into  less  than  human 
beings — how  deeply  it  deserves  to  be  'superseded.' 
It  makes  you  burn  with  anger  at  what  they've 
done!" 

I'd  like  to  give  Martha  the  last  word  here,  con- 
cluding with  her  words  from  a  letter  in  January 
1991.  With  crystal  clarity  of  thought  and  iron  deter- 
mination, Martha  spelled  out  the  opportunities  and 
tasks  which  she  dedicated  herself  to.  We  will  honor 
her  by  persisting  and  furthering  the  work  she 
started: 

"The  truth  is  that  my  stay  [in  the  Soviet  Union]  gave  me 
more  confidence  not  in  the  veracity  of  our  program 
(which  I've  agreed  with  for  a  lot  of  years)  but  in  our 
ability  to  win.  In  a  society  in  severe  crisis  as  the  SU  is 
today,  all  political  tendencies  will  get  their  cut — includ- 


ing Bolshevism/Spartacism.  With  a  consistent  presence 
to  talk  to  the  people  who  like  our  journal,  we  will  gel  .1 
certain  number  of  people.  How  many  depends  on  how 
smart  or  stupid  we  play  it  and  how  much  of  a  time 
period  we  have  to  work  in. 

"There  is  no  middle  road.  When  the  main  ideological 
cohesion  has  cracked,  simple  repression  is  not  a  solu- 
tion. It's  either  bloody  counterrevolution  (how  else  will 
they  get  the  workers  to  work?)  or  Trotskyism. 

"Our  problem  is  to  win  Soviet  working  people  (and  the 
small  layer  of  the  intelligentsia  who  will  come  over)  to 
genuine  internationalism  (which  means  Soviet  defens- 
ism  at  the  highest  level).  That  means  breaking  through 
the  ideological  defeatism  that  is  at  the  core  of  Stalinism. 
Leninist  norms  of  functioning,  the  tribune  of  the 
people'  conception,  democratic  centralism — all  of  these 
are  now  and  will  be  in  the  future  critical  and  difficult 
fights.  In  a  society  built  on  lies  it  will  be  no  small  thing 
to  build  a  party  where  comrades  can  fearlessly  and 
simply  tell  the  truth,  internally  and  to  the  world." 


Remarks  by  Gene  Herson  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting 

23  February  1992 


I  worked  with  Martha  briefly  in  the  Soviet  Union. 
She  struggled,  often  in  isolation,  under  some  of  the 
worst  physical,  social  and  political  conditions  any 
member  of  our  International,  with  the  exception  of 
probably  the  Sri  Lanka  comrades,  had  ever  had  to 
put  up  with.  She  lived  in  a  tiny  squalid  dorm  room 
with  terrible  lighting,  a  desk  that  was  too  low  to  be 
able  to  sit  at  with  a  chair,  and  too  high  to  be  able  to 
sit  and  work  at  with  a  pillow.  A  toilet  bowl  that  was 
cracked  and  stained  and  continuously  flowing  with 
water.  A  bed  that  was  already  uncomfortably  lumpy, 
which  she  added  to  with  huge  boxes  of  litera- 
ture that  kept  arriving  mysteriously  in  the  middle 
of  the  night.  And  the  lights,  the  elevators,  the  hot 
water,  the  heating,  were  constantly  failing.  Then 
there  were  the  long  food  lines  and  the  pre-dawn 
and  late-night  trips  to  the  central  telegraph  office 
to  wait  for  six  hours,  very  often  with  a  total  fail- 
ure of  communications,  to  make  urgent  commu- 
nications about  political  developments  that  were 
taking  place. 

In  the  meantime  she  was  surrounded  by  her  fel- 
low students  who  she  described  as  George  Bush 
clones,  Ivy  League  snobs,  joint-venture  aspirants, 
spooks  in  training,  and  anti-communist  creeps.  And 
yet  at  the  same  time,  she  wrote  in  one  of  her  letters, 
life  is  hard  but  I'd  stay  longer  if  I  could.  At  the  same 
time,  with  all  of  her  political  activity,  she  ended  up 
getting  top  grades,  so  that  she  could  come  back 


and  continue  under  those  conditions  to  fight  for 
our  program. 

And  she  was  at  the  same  time  constantly  abused 
and  frustrated  in  her  social  and  political  interac- 
tions. Because  she  was  a  communist,  Trotskyist,  a 
woman,  and  a  Jew.  And  she  worked  under  these 
conditions.  And  it  was  bad,  but  it  was  not  surpris- 
ing that  she  had  to  deal  with  these  problems  with 
non-political  people,  but  she  even  had  to  deal  with 
these  things  with  people  who  were  supposed  to 
be  political,  and  who  were  supposed  to  be  our  con- 
tacts. People  who  would  just  mumble  things, 
because  she  was  "just"  a  woman,  right,  she  was 
supposed  to  be  stupid.  You  don't  know  how  enrag- 
ing that  is.  And  even  sympathetic  friends,  people 
who  cared  for  her,  were  patronizing  when  she 
started  to  talk  politics. 

So  she  was  a  woman  and  she  was  not  to  be  taken 
seriously  and  that's  a  hard  fact  of  life  politically 
in  the  Soviet  Union.  And  yet  when  she  got  on  the 
podium  in  front  of  the  Moscow  Workers  Conference, 
they  listened. 

While  some  of  us  were  at  the  independent  min- 
ers conference  in  Donetsk,  Martha  was  trying  to 
single-handedly  get  into  the  Kremlin,  where  there 
was  a  Russian  trade-union  conference  going  on. 
She  showed  up  the  first  day.  This  is  just  typical  of 
Martha.  She  shows  up  the  first  day,  so  some  soldier 
guard  shows  up  and  says,  "What  do  you  want,  you 


22 


can't  go  in."  So  she  says,  "special  circumstances." 
She  held  out  her  publication,  the  first  Spartacist 
Bulletin  in  Russian.  "Oh,  Spartacist,  yes,  well,  come 
back  tomorrow."  So  she  came  back  the  next  day, 
there  was  a  plainclothes  guy,  "Oh  yes,  Spartacist, 
you  still  can't  come  in.  But  I'll  take  one  of  those." 


She  says,  "That'll  be  50  kopeks."  So  the  guy  reaches 
in  his  pocket  to  take  out  50  kopeks.  Next  thing 
there's  a  line  of  the  trade  unionists  arriving  and 
she's  selling  on  the  Troitsky  Bridge,  entering  the 
Kremlin,  she's  selling  our  Russian  Spartacist  Bulle- 
tin to  the  trade  unionists  as  they  arrive. 


Remarks  by  Al  Nelson  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting 

22  February  1992 


Martha  Phillips  has  been  one  of  my  closest  and 
dearest  friends  for  almost  20  years.  The  awful  news 
of  her  death  was  staggering  and  unbearably  pain- 
ful. It  still  is.  Then  we  learned  that  she  died  not  of 
some  medical  anomaly  but  as  a  result  of  a  bru- 
tal and  hideous  murder,  and  then  our  pain  was 
infused  with  rage  and  bitterness.  Her  life  was  stolen 
from  her  and  from  her  comrades  and  friends  and 
family.  We  know  not  by  whom.  But  now  our  Martha 
is  no  more. 

Despite  our  pain  and  our  anger  it  is  our  duty 
today  to  honor  the  life  of  our  fallen  comrade,  a  life 
Martha  singlemindedly  devoted  to  the  goal  of  inter- 
national socialist  revolution. 

Since  her  death  there  has  been  an  outpouring  of 
letters  and  statements  from  all  over  the  world  by 
comrades  who  knew  her  as  a  friend  or  for  whom 
Martha  was  a  teacher  and  role  model. 

She  was  a  highly  respected  senior  cadre  of  our 
party  and  probably  our  most  prominent  woman 
spokesman. 

Martha  was  a  remarkable  woman  who  rebelled 
against  all  aspects  of  bourgeois  society  and  became 
a  communist.  Her  convictions  were  deep  and  pow- 
erful, and  she  possessed  a  keen  intelligence  com- 
bined with  a  tremendous  strength  of  character  and 
an  iron  determination  to  do  with  her  life  what  she 
wanted  to  do,  no  matter  what  obstacles  were 
placed  in  her  way.  But  she  was  also  a  very  warm, 
sensitive,  loving  and  generous  person,  with  a  quick 
and  often  wicked  sense  of  humor,  who  tried  her 
best  to  live  life  to  the  fullest.  For  her,  a  day  off  was 
not  to  be  wasted  cleaning  house  or  doing  the 
laundry,  but  was  a  time  to  enjoy  life  a  little  at  a 
museum  or  picnic  on  the  beach  or  a  drive  up  to  the 
Russian  River  in  one  of  her  terrible  cars.  And 
through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  her  personal  life — 
and  there  were  plenty — the  one  constant  was  her 
son  Lael,  whom  she  dearly  loved. 

Her  convictions  and  determination  became 
apparent  in  the  political  course  she  followed.  She 


was  a  woman  and  a  Jew  and  part  of  that  generation 
that  was  outraged  by  the  imperialist  slaughter  in 
Vietnam.  Having  experienced  anti-Semitism  even  as 
a  young  girl,  she  was  briefly  drawn  to  left  Zionism. 
In  1969,  she  and  her  former  husband  David  spent 
some  time  on  a  kibbutz  in  Israel,  but  soon  left  dis- 
illusioned and  repelled  by  the  treatment  of  women. 
In  April  of  1970,  at  the  age  of  22,  Martha  had  her 
son  Lael.  That  was  also  the  period  of  the  U.S.  inva- 
sion of  Cambodia  and  the  shooting  down  of  stu- 
dents at  Kent  State  by  the  National  Guard,  events 
that  electrified  the  whole  country.  Seeking  a  revo- 
lutionary solution  to  imperialist  war,  women's 
oppression,  racism,  and  anti-Semitism,  Martha  and 
David  joined  the  youth  organization  of  the  Socialist 
Workers  Party  in  Madison,  Wisconsin  in  the  spring 
of  1970  where  Martha  became  heavily  involved  and 
prominent  in  the  antiwar  and  women's  move- 
ments. Here  is  where  she  also  met  her  old  friend 
Sam  Hunt. 

This  was  the  once-Trotskyist  SWP  that  the  Revo- 
lutionary Tendency,  the  forebear  of  the  Spartacist 
League,  had  been  expelled  from  in  1963-64.  By  the 
time  Martha,  Dave,  and  Sam  became  members  it 
had  become  thoroughly  reformist,  with  a  strategy 
of  cross-class  popular-front  coalitions  with  liberal 
Democrats  in  all  aspects  of  its  work.  A  pseudo-left- 
wing  local  leadership  tried  to  paper  over  differ- 
ences, but  by  a  year  later  Martha  and  Dave  were 
consciously  seeking  out  other  left  oppositionists 
within  the  SWP  in  order  to  wage  a  struggle  against 
its  reformist  politics.  As  best  as  we  can  reconstruct, 
our  paths  first  crossed  politically  in  late  1971  in 
Cleveland  at  an  antiwar  conference.  I  recall  a  clan- 
destine meeting  on  the  upper  floor  of  a  bus  termi- 
nal where  comrade  Seymour  and  I  first  met  Martha 
and  Dave.  They  were  then  the  most  left-wing  mem- 
bers of  an  opposition  group  just  forming  called  the 
Leninist  Faction,  and  had  sought  us  out  to  discuss 
politics  and  buy  literature.  Through  examining  the 
documents  of  our  faction  fight  in  the  SWP  nearly 


23 


ten  years  before,  they  found  the  theoretical  and 
programmatic  explanations  of  the  origins  of  the 
SWF's  reformism,  and  by  January  1972  they  were 
working  as  Spartacist  supporters  within  their  fac- 
tion, seeking  to  win  other  left-wingers  from  the 
SWP  to  our  revolutionary  Trotskyist  program.  For 
the  next  nine  months  they  led  a  political  fight  cul- 
minating in  a  very  clear  political  split  that  brought 
six  comrades  into  a  fusion  with  the  Spartacist 
League.  Two  months  later,  four  more  comrades 
came  over,  including  Sam  Hunt.  Still  more  came 
over  later  as  the  Leninist  Faction  spun  out  of  the 
SWP  This  was  our  first  big  breakthrough  in  the  SWP 
and  very  important  internationally.  For  it  was  our 
goal  to  recruit  the  best  elements  out  of  the  SWP 
and  their  cothinkers  internationally  and  to  seize 
the  banner  of  Trotskyism  from  them. 

In  June  1972  there  was  a  quintessential  commu- 
nication from  Martha  to  the  SL  Political  Bureau. 
They  had  been  sent  the  minutes  of  the  PB  meet- 
ing of  9  January  1972,  which  stated,  point  4:  "SWP 
Left  Opposition:  Dave  P.  of  the  Washington,  D.C. 
PO  wants  to  work  closely  with  us  in  a  disciplined 
way.  His  wife  is  close  to  us...."  Martha  proceeded  to 
sharply  call  us  to  order,  saying  that  in  the  Bolshevik 
movement  "we  refer  to  people  by  their  names,  not 
some  title  dictated  by  bourgeois  legality!"  Ouch! 
Boy,  was  she  pissed  off.  Needless  to  say  the  minutes 
were  corrected,  and  so  were  we. 

The  acquisition  of  politically  experienced  cadre 
from  this  fusion  and  an  earlier  fusion  with  the  [ex- 
Stalinist]  Communist  Working  Collective,  plus  the 
recruitment  of  the  East  Oakland  Women  in  the  Bay 
Area,  gave  us  the  opportunity  to  greatly  expand 
our  West  Coast  organization.  I  transferred  out  here 
then  in  1972,  and  so  did  Martha  and  Dave.  In  a  let- 
ter to  Sam  she  said,  "Shortly  after  Ashtabula  and 
resigning  from  the  SWP,  we  gave  away  the  bulk  of 
our  possessions,  packed  our  books,  documents 
and  clothes,  and  flew  to  San  Francisco,  landing  in 
the  SF  airport  with  $3.00." 

Thus  began  for  me  a  political  collaboration  and 
personal  friendship  that  was  to  last  until  her  death 
two  weeks  ago.  Along  with  comrades  George  Foster, 
Joan  Parker,  and  myself,  Martha  soon  became  one  of 
the  central  political  leaders  of  our  work  on  the  West 
Coast  of  North  America,  which  historically  ranges 
from  San  Diego  to  Vancouver,  Canada.  She  was  party 
organizer  of  the  Bay  Area  and  Los  Angeles  locals,  the 
head  of  our  work  in  the  women's  movement,  the 
organizer  of  numerous  political,  defense,  and  elec- 
tion campaigns,  a  candidate  herself  for  city  coun- 
cil in  Oakland,  and  a  founding  leader  of  the  Labor 
Black  League.  In  various  capacities  she  has  been 
a  part  of  our  youth  work  throughout  this  entire 


18-year  period,  typically  in  later  years  as  the  senior 
party  member  in  charge  of  politically  supervising, 
educating,  and  training  the  new  youth  recruits.  In 
this  youth  work  she  was  exceedingly  patient  and 
thorough,  but  she  also  taught  them  how  to  fight.  She- 
was  an  excellent  public  speaker  and  agitator.  She 
went  on  to  become  a  member  of  the  Central  Com- 
mittee of  the  SL/U.S.  and  of  the  International  Execu- 
tive Committee. 

But  the  work  she  got  the  most  satisfaction  from 
was  Marxist  education  and  studying  the  history 
of  the  American  Trotskyist  movement.  She  really 
enjoyed  doing  local  archival  work  for  the  Pro- 
metheus Research  Library,  for  example  doing 
research  on  the  history  of  the  Cannon-Foster  fac- 
tion in  the  CPUSA  of  the  1920s.  She  understood 
that  the  greater  our  knowledge  of  past  struggles, 
the  more  prepared  we  were  for  new  ones. 

This  reflected  Marthas  unusual  appreciation  for 
political  continuity,  and  she  liked  the  idea  that  she 
was  one  of  the  links  in  an  unbroken  chain  that  goes 
back  through  the  Socialist  Workers  Party  of  James  P 
Cannon  to  the  early  Communist  Party  and  the 
Comintern  of  Lenin  and  Trotsky,  back  through  the 
Bolshevik  Party  of  Lenin  and  then  through  Plekha- 
nov  to  Marx  and  Engels  and  the  Communist  Mani- 
festo of  1848. 

When  we  spoke  of  the  revolutionary  party  as  the 
memory  of  the  working  class,  it  was  this  program- 
matic continuity  that  was  the  link.  But  the  ideas 
and  program  of  Marxism  are  carried  by  individuals 
organized  in  a  political  party. 

So  when  Cannon  said  in  1939,  "We  are  the  party 
of  the  Russian  Revolution,"  Martha  Phillips  knew 
exactly  what  that  meant.  Injury  1973,  while  she  was 
at  her  parents'  home  in  Denver  recovering  from  a 
very  serious  illness,  she  wrote  a  letter  to  a  comrade 
in  which  she  said,  "I  have  been  having  a  wonderful 
time  reading  Trotsky's  History  of  the  Russian  Revo- 
lution— literally  savoring  every  page.  In  my  half- 
feverish  state  I  felt  almost  as  if  I  am  living  it  again." 
And  further,  "But  most  of  all  I  feel  recharged  with  the 
incredible  energy  of  the  revolutionary  Russian  pro- 
letariat and  the  Bolsheviks'  struggle  to  lead.  And  I 
feel  very  proud  too,  reading  that  book,  to  see  how 
clearly  the  SL  is  the  continuation  of  that  history." 

But  like  all  of  us  Martha  had  her  foibles  and 
insecurities  as  well,  and  her  ability  to  summon  up 
the  will  to  keep  going  in  spite  of  life's  many  difficul- 
ties testified  to  the  strength  of  her  character.  While 
reading  over  some  of  her  letters  to  Liz  Gordon  I 
came  across  a  passage  that  gives  some  insight  into 
the  origins  of  that  strong  character.  A  little  back- 
ground is  required  to  place  her  letter  in  context. 
Between  August  1973  and  September  1974  Martha 


24 


was  organizer  of  the  newly  founded  L.A.  local.  Hav- 
ing separated  earlier  from  her  husband  David  she 
moved  to  L.A.  with  her  son  Lael,  who  was  handi- 
capped. She  was  anxious  but  looking  forward  to  her 
first  independent  command.  It  was  a  difficult  and 
lonely  year,  living  poorly  on  welfare,  while  learning 
the  ropes  of  assembling  a  local  leadership  and  build- 
ing a  functional  party  local.  Yet  in  spite  of  every- 
thing she  did  a  fine  job  and  was  feeling  justifiably 
proud  when  she  went  to  a  National  Conference  in 
August  1974.  So  she  was  stunned  and  hurt  when  the 
rest  of  the  L.A.  leadership  suddenly  turned  on  her 
and  opposed  her  nomination  as  a  full  member  of  the 
Central  Committee.  It  was  pretty  nasty,  but  typically 
Martha  struggled  to  get  by  the  hurt  and  draw  politi- 
cal lessons  from  the  experience.  But  the  experience 
had  shaken  her  and  she  wrote  Liz: 

"Then  back  in  L.A.  I  spent  a  day  feeling  somewhat 
overwhelmed  and  also  feeling  personally  hurt  by  the 
events.  It  was  pretty  similar  to  how  I  felt  when  I  was  a 
child  and  we  moved  so  many  times,  and  each  time  we 
moved,  I'd  always  be  the  new  kid,'  younger  and  smaller 
and,  until  I  learned  better,  would  use  too  many  big 
words,  and  sometimes  there'd  be  real  anti-Semitism,  as 
I'd  be  the  only  Jewish  kid,  but  mainly  I  studied  and  read 
too  much,  and  was  awfully  easy  to  tease.  I  would  be  in  a 
new  school,  and  would  think  that  I  had  finally  been 
accepted'  and  then  something  would  happen,  and  I 
would  know  that  they  still  thought  I  was  weird.'  And 
after  a  while  I  decided  I  was  different'  and  maybe  that 
wasn't  so  bad.  Maybe  I  told  you  this,  but  in  the  yearbook 
in  '65  when  I  graduated  from  Scarsdale  High  School 
there  are  pages  and  pages  of  girls  with  fancy  smooth 
flips,  and  then  you  get  to  this  rather  funny  picture  of  me, 
absolutely  serious,  looking  straight  at  the  camera  rather 
defiantly — with  long  curly  hair  that  had  not  been 
combed  in  days.  I  refused  to  list  my  activities'  so  they 
just  put  my  name,  and  they  couldn't  think  of  anything 
else  so  they  put  as  a  quote,  As  for  me  I  go  my  own  way.' 
I  wasn't  political  for  several  years  after  that,  but  even  as 
a  small  child  I  can  remember  hating  and  despising  bour- 
geois society. 

"I  can't  tell  you  what  all  that  really  has  to  do  with  the 
slate  fight,  nothing  on  a  rational  level,  but  I  felt  like  that 
same  vulnerable  little  girl." 


I  thought  the  whole  section  was  very  revealing. 
The  loneliness  and  bigotry  did  not  break  the  spirit 
of  this  little  girl  who  "studied  and  read  too  much," 
but  instead  toughened  her  and  made  her  defiant 
and  proud  of  her  heritage  and  intellectual  capac- 
ities, producing  an  intelligent  and  independent- 
minded  young  woman  capable  of  going  her  own 
way.  And  if,  in  her  own  words,  she  tended  to  ago- 
nize over  her  mistakes,  it  was  not  in  an  egotistical 
or  self-indulgent  manner.  Rather  she  wanted  to 
learn  from  her  mistakes  in  order  to  become  more 
competent  as  a  party  leader,  to  strengthen  the  party 
and  make  it  more  effective  in  the  fight  against  all 
forms  of  oppression. 

Martha  was  certainly  a  fighter,  but  in  spite  of 
her  strong  will  the  realities  of  her  material  and 
social  existence  sometimes  were  overwhelming.  In 
another  letter  she  wrote,  "From  the  time  he  was 
born  I  always  told  myself,  it's  not  going  to  stop  me 
from  doing  the  things  I  want  to  do,  I'll  just  keep 
going.  So  we  dragged  Lael  across  country  in  endless 
Greyhound  buses,  and  I  marched  in  so  many  dem- 
onstrations with  a  child  on  one  hip  and  leaflets  in 
the  other  hand.  But  it  is  very  wearing  and  sometimes 
I  feel  all  my  energy  drained  out  of  me."  I  remember 
her  fighting  like  a  tiger  with  various  school  adminis- 
trations and  petty  bureaucrats  to  get  Lael  into  the 
right  schools  with  the  special  programs  he  needed. 
She  was  always  proud  of  Lael's  accomplishments. 

So  Martha's  life  was  seldom  easy  and  she  was 
often  unhappy.  But  like  Rosa  Luxemburg,  Martha 
Phillips  was  above  all  a  revolutionist,  and  no  matter 
what  "banalities  of  daily  life"  were  dragging  her 
down  at  some  particular  moment,  when  she  was 
required  to  act  politically  to  be  a  fighter  and  a  lead- 
er, then  it  was  as  though  some  inner  switch  was 
turned  on  and  she  could  become  entirely  focused 
politically,  bringing  to  bear  that  keen  intelligence 
and  iron  determination.  This  was  the  real  Martha 
Phillips,  who  like  Rosa  Luxemburg  was  an  eagle. 


25 


Remarks  by  Diana  Coleman  at  Bay  Area 
Memorial  Meeting 

22  February  1992 


Martha  was  my  friend,  comrade,  and  mentor  for 
20  years.  I  first  met  Martha  in  1972.  I  had  just 
joined  the  Spartacist  League  with  my  gang,  the  East 
Oakland  Women,  and  within  a  month  or  so  Martha 
came  to  the  Bay  Area  to  be  the  youth  organizer.  I 
liked  Martha  from  the  first.  I  was  impressed  with 
the  depth  of  her  Marxist  education,  something 
which  I  certainly  hadn't  gotten  in  the  New  Left 
circles  in  which  I  hung  out.  And  I  admired  her  as 
a  speaker  and  an  activist  and  a  communist  woman 
leader. 

To  Martha,  the  revolutionary  continuity  really  was 
important,  you  know,  Marx,  Lenin,  Trotsky,  Cannon. 
She  was  a  real  Cannonite.  I  always  think  of  Cannon's 
speeches  on  the  Russian  question,  where  he  says, 
"The  Russian  Bolsheviks  on  November  7,  1917,  once 
and  for  all,  took  the  question  of  the  workers'  revo- 
lution out  of  the  realm  of  abstraction  and  gave  it 
flesh  and  blood  reality. ...  'Who  touches  the  Russian 
question  touches  a  revolution.'  Therefore,  be  seri- 
ous about  it.  Don't  play  with  it." 

Well,  it  was  a  flesh  and  blood  reality  to  Martha, 
all  the  way  down  to  her  bones.  No  one  who  knew 
her  was  surprised  that  she  learned  Russian  or 
went  to  the  Soviet  Union  to  build  the  party  and 
be  on  the  front  lines  in  the  fight  against  capitalist 
counterrevolution. 

Like  Cannon,  she  hated  the  people  who  Cannon 
called  the  waverers,  backsliders,  capitulators  to  the 
pressure  of  the  world  bourgeoisie,  who  had  given 
up  on  the  Soviet  Union  before  the  decisive  battles 
had  been  fought. 

It's  very  difficult  for  me  to  say  what  Martha 
meant  to  me.  She  was  a  constant  in  my  life  for  two 
decades.  She  was  a  harsh  critic  and  a  good  friend.  I 
remember  she  called  me  up  after  some  fight  in  the 
union  work  we  were  doing,  and  said,  "Diana,  you 
must  read  this  section  from  The  Struggle  for  a  Pro- 
letarian Party."  Well,  I  could  find  it  for  you  today 
in  a  minute. 

So  you  read  what  she  recommended.  And  you 
remembered  her  criticisms. 

And  all  of  these  criticisms  were  delivered  with 
such  an  evident  concern  that  you  learn  something 
from  it.  I  remember  she  used  to  tell  me,  she  must 
have  told  me  this  about  20  times,  she  said,  "You 
have  to  put  your  political  mistakes  in  perspective. 
After  all,  what  you  have  done  is  not  as  bad  as  what 
the  Communists  did  in  Germany  in  1923" 

And  Martha  agonized  a  lot  over  her  own  failures 


and  mistakes,  over  many  glasses  of  wine.  But  what 
I  admired  was  that  she  picked  herself  up,  read 
some  books,  and  moved  on.  And  1  would  say  the 
mistakes  grew  less  frequent  over  time,  actually.  She 
tried,  with  some  success  I  think,  to  put  into  prac- 
tice a  recommendation  that  Jim  had  given  her, 
which  was  that  she  should  worry  less  about  the 
mistakes  she'd  already  made  and  more  about  the 
mistakes  she  was  going  to  make.  She  tried  to  do 
that.  She  succeeded  at  that. 

Besides  her  passion  for  education,  knowledge, 
internal  education,  she  had  a  revolutionary  audacity 
which  I  admired.  I  think  if  you  look  at  the  dis- 
play back  there,  "Martha  vs.  the  Mayor"  [WNo.  327, 
8  April  1983],  you  will  see  Lionel  Wilson,  who  had 
the  podium,  the  gavel,  was  the  mayor  of  Oakland, 
trying  to  shut  Martha  up.  But  he  just  had  no  chance. 
I  mean,  he  lost  it.  Martha  was  going  to  say  what 
she  was  going  to  say  about  the  interests  of  the  work- 
ing class. 

I  know  I  was  impressed,  it  must  have  been  right 
in  1972,  when  I  first  met  Martha.  We  went  to  San 
Francisco  State  to  set  up  a  lit  table  and  she  had 
Lael.  Lael  was  a  baby,  he  was  with  us,  and  we  had 
the  requisite  50  pounds  of  lit  for  any  campus  lit 
table,  the  banner,  the  table,  and  being  San  Fran- 
cisco State  of  course,  we  were  parked  about  a  mile 
from  where  we  were  going  to  set  up.  I  was  some- 
what daunted  by  all  of  this,  so  Martha  said,  "Well, 
we'll  leave  everything  here,  we'll  just  take  Lael  and 
go  on  campus  and  scope  it  out."  So  we  do  this,  and 
I  was  trying  to  figure  out  how  we  were  going  to  do 
this,  and  she  goes  up  to  the  woman  at  the  SWP 
table  and  smiles  her  very  charming  and  beautiful 
smile  and  says,  "You  wouldn't  mind  holding  my 
baby  for  a  moment,  would  you?"  So  the  woman 
says,  "No,  honey,  no  problem."  So  we  leave  Lael 
with  this  SWPer,  go  and  get  all  of  the  lit,  the  table, 
set  up  right  next  to  the  SWR  Martha  gives  her  a  lec- 
ture on  Pabloism.  She  was  so  mad.  It's  lucky  she 
didn't  throw  Lael  at  us.  But  I  was  impressed.  I 
thought,  boy,  this  is  the  way  to  operate. 

Martha  was  an  intensely  focused  person.  She 
had  a  tight  list  of  priorities  in  her  life.  Number  one 
was  politics.  And  that  was  always  first  and  foremost, 
number  one:  politics  in  command.  Number  two 
was  a  joy  in  life  in  the  here  and  now  with  the  peo- 
ple she  cared  about.  And  everything  else,  really,  far, 
far  distant  third.  All  those  things  that  people  worry 
about:  money,  things,  paying  the  rent,  doing  the 


26 


laundry,  all  of  this  mundane  stuff,  she  didn't  think 
too  much  about  it  really. 

And  she  had  a  lot  of  day-to-day  troubles.  There 
are  endless  Martha  stories.  The  apartments  she  was 
thrown  out  of,  the  jobs  she  was  fired  from.  Muni 
buses  were  always  bumping  into  her  car.  Getting 
through  the  apprenticeship  and  keeping  these 
printing  jobs.  That  was  a  constant  struggle,  in  a 
situation  where  the  workforce  really  was  under 
attack.  And,  as  comrades  have  mentioned,  Martha 
had  a  fine  talent,  also,  for  getting  into  trouble.  I 
remember  sitting  around  with  Kathy  and  George 
Foster  and  Martha,  and  Martha's  explaining  to  us 
about  the  job  she's  just  been  fired  from.  She  said, 
"Well,  you  know,  the  boss  wanted  me  to  do  some- 
thing. It  was  against  the  union  contract,  you  know, 
I  read  him  a  few  relevant  sections  from  the  union 
contract,  and  then  I  got  fired."  So  there's  like  dead 
silence,  and  Martha  says,  "I  don't  know  why  you're 
all  looking  at  me  like  this.  1  don't  think  I  did  any- 
thing provocative.  I  read  him  some  passages  from 
the  union  contract."  So  finally  Foster  says,  "Well, 
Martha,  I  mean,  you'd  only  been  working  there 
three  days.  I  mean,  you  could  have  kept  your  mouth 
shut  for  a  week."  But  that  was  not  Martha's  forte, 
keeping  her  mouth  shut. 

But  she  managed  to  rise  above  all  these  troubles 
with  a  sense  of  political  purpose,  commitment,  and 
a  sense  of  humor  which  never  ceased  to  amaze  me. 
I  think  a  lesser  mortal  would  have  been  daunted  by 
the  things  she  faced  in  her  life.  And  Martha  loved 
life.  She  was  a  vibrant,  alive  person.  One  of  the 
most  alive  people  I've  ever  met.  That's  why  it's  so 
hard  to  believe  that  she's  dead.  And  that  she's  not 
coming  back.  And  I  would  like  to  say  that  all  those 
things  that  the  Moral  Majority  tells  us  that  we're  not 
supposed  to  do,  and  not  supposed  to  enjoy,  Martha 
did  all  of  them,  as  much  as  possible.  She  packed  as 
much  living  into  her  life  as  she  could.  And  a  good 
thing  too.  I  can  only  hope  for  a  suitable  retribution 
against  those  who  cut  her  life  so  short. 

Martha  told  me,  and  a  couple  of  other  people  as 


well,  before  she  went  to  the  Soviet  Union  the  last 
time,  a  story  about  one  of  her  trips  back  to  Denver. 
She  said  that  all  her  family,  for  some  reason,  were 
going  around  the  room  talking  about  what  they 
should  have  done  in  their  life  or  what  regrets  they 
had  and  so  on.  And  people  said  various  things.  And 
then  they  got  to  Martha  and  someone  turned  to  her 
and  said,  "Well,  I  suppose  you've  done  exactly  what 
you  wanted  with  your  life."  And  she  said,  "That's 
right,  I  have."  She  said,  "It  would  have  been  nice  if 
I  had  a  little  more  money,  it  would  have  made  life  a 
little  easier,  but  that's  right,  I  have  done  what  I 
wanted  with  my  life."  And  you  know,  I  think  of  that 
with  some  satisfaction. 

I'd  like  to  read  a  quote.  Martha  loved  quotes 
from  Trotsky.  No  important  meeting  was  done  with- 
out an  appropriate  quote  from  Trotsky.  Actually  I 
recommend  this  to  comrades;  it's  Trotsky's  speech 
on  the  founding  of  the  Fourth  International,  where 
he  talks  very  powerfully  about  the  revolutionary 
martyrs,  but  also  about  the  determination  and 
revolutionary  optimism  necessary  to  go  on: 

"Our  party  demands  each  of  us  totally  and  completely. 
Let  the  philistines  hunt  their  own  individuality  in  empty 
space.  For  a  revolutionary  to  give  himself  entirely  to  the 
party  signifies  finding  himself.  Yes,  our  party  takes  each 
one  of  us  wholly.  But  in  return  it  gives  to  every  one  of  us 
the  highest  happiness:  the  consciousness  that  one  par- 
ticipates in  the  building  of  a  better  future,  that  one  car- 
ries on  his  shoulders  a  particle  of  the  fate  of  mankind, 
and  that  one's  life  will  not  have  been  lived  in  vain." 

Well,  Martha's  life  was  not  lived  in  vain.  She  lived 
a  life  that  she  wanted  in  the  service  of  the  interna- 
tional proletarian  revolution.  She  knew  she  faced 
dangers  in  the  Soviet  Union.  She  spoke  about  it  to 
several  comrades  before  she  left.  But  she  went 
ahead  anyhow.  And,  you  know,  that's  what  we  have 
to  do.  Although  made  poorer  by  the  loss  of  Martha, 
we  have  to  go  forward  as  well.  And  as  Trotsky  says 
in  this  same  article,  "The  program  of  the  Fourth 
International  will  become  the  guide  of  millions  and 
those  revolutionary  millions  will  know  how  to 
storm  earth  and  heaven." 


27 


Remarks  by  Jon  Branche  at  Highgate  Cemetery  Memorial 

for  Martha  Phillips 

15  February  1992 


Comrades  and  friends: 

We  are  gathered  here  today  to  honor  Martha  Phil- 
lips, who  died  in  Moscow  on  the  front  lines  in  the 
urgent  fight  against  counterrevolution  in  the  Soviet 
Union.  In  her  work  there,  on  the  numerous  occa- 
sions she  was  asked  why  the  International  Commu- 
nist League  was  in  the  USSR,  Martha  explained  that 
the  Soviet  Union  was  the  birthplace  of  our  commu- 
nist program,  that  the  Russian  Revolution  in  fact 
belonged  to  the  workers  of  the  whole  world,  and 
that  we  were  coming  home  to  fight  to  defend  the 
gains  of  the  October  Revolution.  For  us  Trotskyists 
the  Soviet  Union  has  never  been  a  foreign  country 
and  we  can  say  truthfully  that  Martha  died  in  her 
homeland. 

As  a  young  woman  20  years  ago  Martha  joined 
the  Spartacist  League  of  the  U.S.  She  had  previously 
been  a  member  of  the  SWP,  which  at  one  time  had 
been  a  revolutionary  Trotskyist  party  but  had  aban- 
doned its  Leninist  principles.  Martha  was  a  passion- 
ate enthusiast  for  the  great  leader  of  American  Trot- 
skyism, James  Cannon,  and  no  matter  where  she 
was — whether  training  youth  in  San  Francisco  or 
fighting  for  our  program  in  the  Soviet  Union — 
Martha  sought  to  impart  Cannon's  heritage.  She 
quickly  learned  what  Cannon  meant  when  he  said 
we  were  the  party  of  the  Russian  Revolution.  Many 
years  before  she  set  foot  in  the  USSR,  Martha  was 
advising  fellow  comrades  transferring  to  Detroit 
that  they  were  moving  to  the  American  Vyborg, 
referring  to  the  section  of  Petrograd  where  the 
most  class-conscious  proletariat  was  concentrated! 

It  was  Cannon  who  fought  to  preserve  our  pro- 
gram of  unconditional  defense  of  the  Soviet  Union 
against  the  waverers  and  backsliders  of  his  time. 
For  Cannon  the  Russian  question  was  the  question 
of  revolution,  and  the  attitude  taken  towards  the 
Soviet  state  was  the  decisive  criterion  separating  the 
genuine  revolutionary  tendency  from  all  shades  of 
Menshevism,  social  democracy,  centrism,  and  Stalin- 
ism. As  he  noted,  all  those  groups  that  turned  their 
backs  on  the  first  workers  state  became  reconciled 
in  one  form  or  another  to  bourgeois  democracy. 

Cannon  said:  "We  are  not  disinterested  observers 
and  commentators.  We  do  not  examine  the  Russian 
revolution  and  what  remains  of  its  great  conquests 
as  though  it  were  a  bug  under  a  glass.  We  have  an 
interest!  We  take  part  in  the  fight!  At  each  stage 
in  the  development  of  the  Soviet  Union,  its  advances 
and  its  degeneration,  we  seek  the  basis  for  revolu- 


tionary action.  We  want  to  advance  the  world  revo- 
lution, overthrow  capitalism,  establish  socialism." 

Martha  was  such  a  proletarian  fighter,  who 
understood  that  you  had  to  struggle  in  order  to 
change  the  world.  It  is  such  a  person  who  always  has 
formed  the  backbone  of  a  revolutionary  organiza- 
tion. Martha  had  nothing  but  contempt  for  those 
who  bought  the  bourgeoisie's  line  that  "communism 
is  dead" — she  mocked  not  only  our  open  social- 
democratic  opponents  but  all  those  who  prema- 
turely wanted  to  bury  the  Soviet  Union.  She  believed 
passionately  with  Cannon  that  the  worst  kind  of 
capitulator  was  the  one  who  surrendered  a  position 
before  it  was  lost  or  who  capitulated  before  the  deci- 
sive battle.  In  a  letter  she  wrote  from  Moscow  last 
October  she  referred  to  Cannon's  fight  against  the 
Goldman-Morrow  fainthearts,  who  in  the  context  of 
the  American  imperialist  victory  in  World  War  II 
became  reconciled  to  bourgeois  democracy.  Martha 
wrote:  "Perhaps  one  could  make  an  empirical  argu- 
ment that  Morrow  and  Goldman's  pessimistic  analy- 
sis was  closer  to  what  became  the  reality;  neverthe- 
less we  proudly  endorse  the  revolutionary  optimism 
and  working-class  centrality  of  Cannon's  theses. 
Goldman/Morrow's  prognosis  was  liquidationist,  as 
they  went  on  to  demonstrate.  It  is  similarly  danger- 
ous to  view  the  Soviet  Union  through  the  lens  of  the 
bitter  defeat  in  East  Germany." 

Trotsky  once  said  that  all  genuine  revolutionar- 
ies live  for  the  future;  that  is,  they  refuse  to  sacrifice 
principle  for  temporary  expedient.  Martha  refused 
to  allow  herself  to  be  daunted  by  the  temporary  set- 
backs of  today  or  yesterday.  When  asked  by  skeptics 
how  many  members  we  had,  she  always  replied:  "A 
few  less  than  Lenin  had  at  the  time  of  Zimmer- 
wald."  She  often  made  the  point  that  at  the  time  of 
the  February  Revolution  in  Russia  the  Mensheviks 
had  larger  numbers,  more  writers,  etc.  But  Lenin 
had  a  hard  cadre  trained  in  a  revolutionary  pro- 
gram. This  is  what  made  the  difference.  For  her 
entire  political  life  Martha  was  first  and  foremost  a 
party  person  from  head  to  toe,  understanding  that 
it  was  the  subjective  element  that  was  indis- 
pensable to  proletarian  victory.  Thus,  she  was  par- 
ticularly contemptuous  of  political  cowards  and 
quitters. 

Martha  did  not  have  an  easy  personal  life,  and  was 
charged  with  bringing  up  a  handicapped  son.  But 
she  never  allowed  personal  difficulties  to  destroy 
her  political  work.  Entering  her  middle  age,  Martha 


28 


began  the  difficult  task  of  learning  Russian  from 
scratch.  She  regarded  developments  in  the  Soviet 
Union  as  "our  chance"  and  wanted  to  be  on  the  front 
lines.  To  come  to  Moscow  she  endured  a  painful 
separation  from  her  son  and  family,  and  at  times 
she  was  acutely  lonely  in  the  Soviet  Union.  She 
got  a  job  in  a  Soviet  school  as  a  teacher  and  was 
assigned  an  apartment  on  the  outskirts  of  the  city. 
Her  Soviet  friends  were  often  astounded  that  any 
foreigner  would  live  like  that.  Undoubtedly  Martha 
could  have  found  an  easier  way  to  survive  there, 
but  she  wanted  to  get  a  better  sense  of  how  the 
Soviets  lived. 

Martha  was  a  powerful  speaker  with  multiple 
talents.  She  could  inspire  a  large  crowd  with  a  vision 
of  proletarian  internationalism,  as  she  did  last 
summer  at  a  meeting  of  several  hundred  worker 
communists  in  Moscow  reported  by  Workers  Van- 
guard. She  was  equally  devastating  as  a  polemicist 
when  she  went  up  against  some  social  traitor;  it  was 
her  intervention  against  the  Militant  Tendency  that 
Workers  Hammer  covered  in  our  current  issue.  And 
the  interview  with  Soviet  women  in  Women  and 
Revolution  is  testimony  to  Martha's  conviction  that 
a  Leninist  party  must  be  a  tribune  of  the  people.  Mar- 
tha was  the  antithesis  of  the  stuffed  shirt,  tea-sipping 
teetotalers,  chauvinists  and  Methodist  moralists  that 
dominate  the  British  Labour  Party.  Martha  was 
among  a  layer  of  women  leaders  in  our  party,  a 


member  of  the  Central  Committee  of  the  SL/U.S.  for 
many  years.  When  I  worked  with  her  in  Moscow, 
almost  every  day  she  attracted  one  or  two  women 
contacts  who  saw  her  as  an  authoritative  spokesman 
for  our  politics. 

It  is  fitting  today  to  recall  the  other  comrades 
who  gave  their  lives  to  fight  for  the  program  of 
Trotskyism  in  the  Soviet  Union,  from  the  Ameri- 
can seamen  in  WWII  who  volunteered  for  the  Mur- 
mansk run  so  they  could  achieve  contact  with 
Soviet  workers  and  soldiers,  to  the  Left  Opposition 
in  the  Soviet  Union  who  maintained  the  continuity 
of  Bolshevism-Leninism  under  the  most  arduous 
circumstances.  We  recall  the  example  of  the  Trot- 
skyists  in  the  prison  camps  of  frozen  Vorkuta,  who 
at  the  time  of  Hitler's  invasion  volunteered  to  fight 
in  the  Red  Army.  When  this  was  refused,  these  revo- 
lutionaries did  what  they  could  for  the  Soviet  war 
effort,  relinquishing  certain  of  their  rights  and 
agreeing  to  the  extension  of  the  working  day  to  12 
hours.  Despite  the  hideous  atrocities  of  Stalin, 
these  Trotskyists  were  not  demoralized.  They  never 
gave  up  on  the  Soviet  Union. 

We  remain  the  party  of  the  Russian  Revolution. 
That  was  the  banner  that  Martha  Phillips  fought 
under,  and  that  is  the  banner  that  we  will  continue 
to  fight  under.  Forward  to  a  Soviet  section  of  the 
reforged  Fourth  International!  Forward  to  a  world 
socialist  order! 


29 


Remarks  by  Max  Schutz  at  Friedrichsfelde  Monument 
Memorial  for  Martha  Phillips,  Berlin 

16  February  1992 


Here  before  the  monuments  to  Rosa  Luxemburg 
and  Karl  Liebknecht,  it  is  indeed  fitting  that  we 
honor  our  comrade  Martha  Phillips.  With  Lenin, 
when  we  honor  the  Three  L's,  we  honor  all  com- 
rades who  died  at  their  posts  fighting  for  a  commu- 
nist future.  Here  I  must  add  that  had  she  known 
last  week  that  these  monuments  had  been  dese- 
crated she  would  have  shared  our  outrage.  She 
would  have  wanted  to  be  in  the  forefront  to  clean 
away  not  only  that  Nazi  filth  but  its  perpetrators. 

I  was  fortunate  to  know  Martha  as  she  fought  her 
way  to  Spartacism  in  the  SWP  In  so  many  ways  her 
own  political  struggle  replicated  the  origins  of  our 
own  tendency.  Like  the  Revolutionary7  Tendency  of 
the  previous  decade,  Martha  fought  for  a  prole- 
tarian, revolutionary  perspective,  but  in  a  party 
which  as  it  entered  the  1970s  had  degenerated 
much  further.  Nevertheless  there  still  existed  in  the 
SWP  a  generation  of  Cannon's  collaborators  who 
had  not  forgotten  everything.  She  returned  to  the 
James  R  Cannon  who  was  Trotsky's  closest  collabo- 
rator, the  author  of  The  Struggle  for  a  Proletarian 
Party. 

With  her  intellectual  tenacity  and  honesty  all 
along  the  line,  she  soon  went  beyond  the  partial 
approximation  to  that  school  of  Cannon  repre- 
sented by  the  Proletarian  Orientation  Tendency 
and  rejected  the  impressionistic  and  fleeting  left 


posturing  of  the  Mandelites.  Further,  she  had 
another  quality  which  was  foreign  to  these  cur- 
rents: a  profound  class  hatred  of  all  forms  of  social 
oppression  and  a  sense  of  the  party  as  a  Leninist 
tribune  of  the  people. 

Through  her  study  of  the  Marxist  classics,  careful 
study  and  documentation  of  the  disputes  within 
the  Marxist  movement,  Martha  enriched  not  only 
the  PRL  but  many  areas  of  our  work.  This  helped 
deepen  her  firm  theoretical  and  programmatic 
anchoring.  Her  whole  political  life  could  be  said  to 
be  preparation  for  her  last  assignment  and  a  repu- 
diation of  impressionism  and  defeatism  in  the  face 
of  recent  developments  in  East  Europe  and  the 
Soviet  Union.  She  saw  not  only  the  dangers  but  a 
powerful  confirmation  of  the  Trotskyist  program. 
She  saw  challenge  and  opportunity  to  rebuild  the 
party  of  the  Russian  Revolution  in  the  land  of  Octo- 
ber. She  became  part  of  that  unbroken  chain,  the 
continuity  with  the  Three  L's. 

One  cannot  help  but  remember  with  bitterness, 
especially  here,  that  like  Liebknecht  and  like  Lux- 
emburg, a  Jewish  woman  communist,  Martha  was 
murdered  at  the  height  of  her  political  effective- 
ness. We  have  been  robbed  of  a  valued  comrade 
and  warm  friend.  That  deepens  our  determination 
to  honor  her  by  carrying  forward  the  work  to  which 
she  dedicated  her  life. 


Tidewater  Labor  Black  League  Member's  Message  to 
New  York  Memorial  for  Martha  Phillips 

23  February  1992 


Concerning  the  death  and  tremendous  loss  of 
Martha  Phillips.  Takes  me  back  to  the  time  I  was 
alone  and  no  body  or  an  organization  to  function 
with  in  a  way  to  benefit  the  working  people  of 
the  world.  I  am  with  all  of  you,  but  at  this  one 
moment  I  am  alone  with  myself  for  Martha  will  no 
longer  be  among  us. 

Staying  home  could  have  been  her  choice,  but 
she  was  needed  in  Moscow. 


A  professional  revolutionary  is  like  an  artist;  has 
to  do  what  must  be  done. 

Words  spoken  never  die,  but  it  is  the  person  who 
speaks  the  words  and  Martha  is  no  longer  with  us. 
Her  words  and  work  must  not  die.... 

Tidewater 

Martha's  work  must  continue  us  on  the  road  of 
Lenin  and  Trotsky  and  against  counterrevolution. 


30 


Some  Memories  of  Martha  by  Ann  Pearson 

[undated] 


It's  so  hard  to  reckon  with  Martha  being  dead 
that  I'm  hoping  putting  some  things  on  paper  will 
help.  It  was  only  reading  the  chronology  of 
Martha's  life  that  I  realized  I  must  have  been  the 
first  SLer  to  meet  her.  It  was  May  1971,  when 
Reuben  and  I  were  touring  the  Midwest.  We  arrived 
in  Madison  on  a  Sunday  afternoon,  and  discovered 
the  SWP  was  holding  a  regional  educational  on 
campus.  We  were  just  in  time  for  the  afternoon 
"workshops,"  one  on  the  antiwar  movement  which 
Reuben  went  to  intervene  in,  and  one  on  the 
woman  question  which  I  went  to.  Martha  was  chair- 
ing the  woman  question  workshop,  with  a  panel 
of  herself,  another  local  comrade,  and  national 
honcho  Hedda  Garza.  Martha  and  the  other  local 
comrade  each  gave  short  presentations,  and  Hedda 
the  main  one.  It  was  quite  a  shock  to  hear  the  SWP 
sound  both  as  impassioned  and  as  orthodox  as 
they  did  at  this  workshop.  Despite  the  SWP's 
capitulation  to  feminism  and  pop  frontism,  there 
was  very  little  to  argue  with  in  the  presentations,  a 
most  unusual  occurrence.  There  were  a  couple  of 
Workers  Leaguers,  a  few  ISers,  and  a  smattering 
of  other  OROs  [Ostensibly  Revolutionary  Organiza- 
tions] in  the  crowd  of  about  40  at  this  workshop, 
and  I  decided  to  hold  my  fire  till  some  of  them  had 
spoken.  But  when  Martha  opened  the  floor  for  dis- 
cussion, no  hands  went  up.  After  a  minute  or  two 
of  Martha's  cajoling  everyone  to  speak,  there  were 
still  no  takers.  So  I  got  to  say,  "Well,  since  no  one 
else  has  anything  to  say,  I  have  a  few  notes  here," 
and  launch  into  a  ten-minute  intervention.  A  lot  of 
my  examples  of  the  SWP's  betrayals  were  what  I 
knew  best,  things  they'd  done  in  Texas,  like  lead- 
ing a  march  to  the  capitol  for  the  express  purpose 
of  lobbying  legislators  in  their  offices.  Martha  was 
shocked  to  hear  her  organization  accused  of  such 
things,  which  were  obviously  very  distressing  news 
to  her.  She  didn't  try  any  of  the  usual  bureaucratic 
methods  of  controlling  the  discussion,  so  I  had  a 
great  time  being  the  focus  of  the  whole  discussion. 
Hedda  Garza  finally  had  to  pull  their  chestnuts  out 
of  the  fire  by  saying  they'd  repudiate  such  things  if 
their  organization  ever  did  them.  I  even  made  her 
say  they'd  repudiate  them  in  print.  For  Hedda,  it 
was  covering  ass,  but  with  Martha  it  was  clear  she 
was  really  taken  aback  and  actually  didn't  know  the 
kinds  of  things  the  SWP  was  doing  around  the 
country.  Pat  Quinn  had  really  recruited  a  lot  of  peo- 
ple there  to  something  far  to  the  SWP's  left.  A  few 
years  later,  I  asked  her  if  she  remembered  this 


workshop,  and  she  said  that  she  had  really  not 
believed  most  of  what  I'd  said,  and  it  wasn't  till 
much  later  she  recognized  it  must  have  been  true. 
It  had  been  the  first  time  she'd  heard  anyone  criti- 
cize the  SWP  from  the  left.  When  I  asked  her  about 
it,  she'd  been  in  the  SL  for  a  couple  of  years  already, 
but  she  was  very  apologetic,  as  if  she  somehow 
should  have  reacted  quicker  to  chuck  the  SWP  It 
was  really  kind  of  a  typical  Martha  response,  funny 
and  ironic  because  of  all  those  who  did  chuck  the 
SWP,  Martha  always  reacted  the  fastest,  hardest  and 
most  thoroughly.  It  took  her  own  fight  to  lead  a  lot 
of  other  comrades  out  of  the  SWP  She  always  did 
set  impossibly  high  standards  for  herself! 

For  those  who're  trying  to  piece  it  all  together,  I 
don't  recall  all  the  ins  and  outs  of  our  encounter- 
ing Martha  again,  but  Reuben  and  I  had  already  met 
Paul  K.  in  Tampa  in  March  1971,  long  before  the  LF 
fight  began,  when  there  was  a  much  more  tepid 
fight  that  had  resulted  in  the  Tampa  local  being 
broken  up  and  sent  to  farflung  points.  We  knew  he 
was  going  to  Washington,  and  met  some  more  peo- 
ple in  and  around  the  YSA  in  Washington  in  April 
1971  on  the  D.C.  stop  of  our  southern  tour.  After  a 
week  in  New  York,  we  went  back  to  visit  them 
before  resuming  going  through  the  South  and  Mid- 
west. Peggy  W  knew  them,  a  guy  from  France  and 
his  wife,  and  another  guy  who  eventually  became 
Paul  K.'s  roommate,  I  think.  We  still  had  something 
going  with  these  guys  in  July  1971.  I  remember 
sitting  in  the  NPAC  conference  session  on  Satur- 
day morning  after  our  comrades  were  viciously 
attacked  the  night  before.  Most  of  the  comrades 
were  still  being  excluded  by  the  SWP's  huge  goon 
squad,  only  a  few  of  us  allowed  inside  who  they 
couldn't  pinpoint  as  having  been  there  the  night 
before.  They  could  hardly  keep  order  inside  the 
conference  and  had  the  stage  ringed  with  goons, 
including  Paul  and  the  other  guys  we  were  talking 
with;  I  kept  glancing  at  these  guys,  occasionally 
catching  their  eyes,  and  wondering  how  weird 
and  uncomfortable  they  must  feel.  It  must  have 
been  partly  through  these  connections  that  we 
met  up  with  Martha  again,  and  the  spectacle  of 
that  NPAC  conference  would  certainly  have  had  an 
impact  on  her. 

I  still  feel  very  bad  about  the  hard  time  I  and  the 
L.A.  leadership  gave  Martha.  It  really  was  an  impos- 
sible situation  for  her.  It  was  a  very  competitive, 
almost  all-female  leadership,  in  a  local  where 
except  for  two  established  couples,  all  the  women 


31 


were  quite  a  bit  older  than  the  men.  Although  it's 
true  that  her  forte  was  not  organizing,  she  had  so 
much  operating  against  her  that  it  wasn't  a  fair  test. 
She  was  alone,  very  broke,  living  in  horrible  condi- 
tions with  too  many  other  comrades,  and  didn't 
have  enough  childcare.  To  top  it  all  off,  there  was 
the  office  move,  where  the  L.A.  local  was  evicted 
from  its  office,  which  was  also  her  own  home.  We 
had  to  get  the  landlord  to  consent  to  us  staying  a 
few  extra  days,  so  Martha  was  supposed  to  tactfully 
negotiate  it  with  him.  When  he  refused,  it  all  finally 
got  to  Martha,  and  she  completely  lost  it,  screaming 
at  him  that  he  was  a  cockroach  capitalist,  a  lowlife 
moneygrubber,  etc.  She  was  very  articulate  on  the 
subject!  But  it  was  for  sure  the  least  tactful 
approach  you  could  ever  make  to  a  landlord.  Look- 
ing back  at  it,  I  think  the  landlord  could  tell  she  was 
really  at  the  end  of  her  rope,  as  he  backed  off  and 
didn't  bug  her  anymore.  In  the  final  analysis,  she 
got  more  sympathy  from  him  than  from  us.  I  always 
assumed  that  someday  as  old  ladies  we'd  sit  around 
drinking  and  reminiscing,  and  I'd  be  able  to  tell  her 
how  sorry  I  am.  Never  put  off  till  tomorrow... 

I  appreciated  Sue  and  William's  letter  very  much, 
and  I  hope  Sue  won't  mind  my  telling  something 
about  her  and  Martha  that  somehow  captures  Mar- 
tha for  me,  and  what  a  collaborative  relationship  is 
supposed  to  be.  During  the  RCY  conference  in  fall 
of  1972,  Sue  stayed  at  my  apartment.  One  morning 
she  was  telling  a  close  friend  that  it  had  been  a 


really  tough  time  for  her  learning  to  be  B.A.  organ- 
izer. Every  morning  she  woke  up  and  started  think- 
ing about  what  to  do,  and  burst  into  tears.  Then 
she'd  call  Martha,  and  Martha  would  talk  with  her 
about  priorities,  and  pretty  soon  everything  would 
be  all  laid  out  for  her,  she'd  know  what  to  do 
and  it  wouldn't  seem  so  overwhelming.  So  that 
was  the  kind  of  training  that  Martha  gave,  even  as  a 
pretty  new  comrade  herself,  and  it  had  pretty  good 
results. 

It's  hard  to  stem  the  flow  of  recollections — tiny 
Martha  wearing  awful,  gigantic  platform  shoes, 
marching  up  to  Bert  Corona  and  every  CP  bigwig 
she  could  find,  baiting  them  and  teasing  them  like 
a  terrier  until  they'd  lose  it  and  spill  some  info 
we  wanted  in  the  process — how  many  times  that 
happened  I  lost  count  of.  Martha  making  an  impas- 
sioned speech  to  the  British  miners  strike  support 
demo  we'd  called,  then  out  of  the  blue  saying 
And  now  we'll  sing  the  Internationale"... and  hand- 
ing the  bullhorn  to  me  to  lead  it.  We  laughed  for 
hours  at  how  our  voices  all  cracked,  and  mine  was 
amplified.  Martha  at  the  beach  laughing.  Martha 
interrupting  a  discussion  to  exclaim  "Oh,  Laelly"  and 
him  rushing  into  her  arms  giggling.  Martha  at  a  con- 
ference, her  glasses  slipping  down  her  nose,  so  mad 
her  voice  wavers  and  crackles,  hammering  away. 

We  have  been  robbed. 
Ann  P 
Cleveland 


32 


Statement  by  Esteban  Volkov,  Grandson  of  Leon  Trotsky 
"Martha  Phillips,  a  Revolutionary  Hero" 

27  April  1992 


On  Monday,  27  April  1992,  the  International 
Communist  League  (Fourth  Internationalist) 
held  a  press  conference  at  the  Leon  Trotsky 
Museum  in  Coyoacdn,  Mexico  City.  The  confer- 
ence was  called  to  announce  the  international 
campaign  of  demonstrations  by  the  ICI  demand- 
ing a  serious  investigation  of  the  murder  of  our 
comrade  Martha  Phillips  in  Moscow  on  Febru- 
ary 9,  and  opposing  the  Yeltsin/Bush  drive  to 
restore  capitalism  to  the  Soviet  Union,  homeland 
of  the  Bolshevik  October  Revolution.  The  Trotsky 
Museum  is  at  the  house  where  Lenin's  comrade 
in  arms  spent  the  last  years  of  his  exile,  and 
where  he  was  cut  down  in  August  1940  by  a  Sta- 
linist assassin.  Speaking  at  the  press  conference 
was  Esteban  (Seva)  Volkov,  Trotsky's  grandson. 
We  print  here  excerpts  from  his  statement. 

In  meeting  in  this  place,  we  do  so  precisely  to 
add  the  name  of  Martha  Phillips  to  the  long  list  of 
Trotskyist  revolutionaries  who  have  fallen  in  the 
struggle  to  defend  the  working  class,  at  the  hands 
both  of  their  enemies  of  the  Stalinist  bureaucracy 
and  of  the  reactionary  capitalist  groups.  We  wish  to 
add  the  name  of  Martha  Phillips  to  the  long  list  of 
fallen  revolutionary  heroes,  a  list  that  is  headed  by 
the  great  revolutionary  and  Marxist  Leon  Trotsky, 
who  initiated  this  struggle  in  1923  when  the  whole 
process  began  of  betrayal  and  moving  away  from 
the  October  Revolution  which  today  is  reaching  its 
final  stage,  that  of  the  return  to  capitalism. 

It  is  worth  mentioning  that  more  than  half  a  cen- 
tury ago,  Leon  Trotsky,  with  startling  clarity,  pre- 
dicted the  historical  course  which  the  Russian 
bureaucracy  would  follow  and  whose  final  stage 


would  be  precisely  the  return  to  private  property. 
What  we  are  witnessing  is  the  attempt  by  the 
bureaucracy,  a  bureaucracy  descended  from  that  of 
Stalin,  neo-Stalinist  so  to  speak,  which  now  wants  to 
give  the  coup  de  grace  to  what  was  socialism  and 
write  the  final  chapter  of  this  betrayal  of  the  October 
Revolution.  Trotsky,  in  The  Crimes  of  Stalin,  which 
was  written  more  or  less  at  the  same  time  as  The 
Revolution  Betrayed,  predicted  that  the  new  sectors 
of  the  bureaucracy  would  renounce  Stalin,  would  go 
so  far  as  to  accuse  Stalin  and  Trotsky  of  having  the 
same  ideology  and  political  culture  and  of  using  the 
same  methods.  All  that  has  come  true  to  the  letter. 
He  saw  the  regression  to  the  capitalist  system,  to  pri- 
vate property,  as  the  alternative  in  case  the  masses, 
the  Soviet  working  class,  were  not  able  to  reconquer 
power,  to  carry  out  the  political  revolution. 

Thus  he  posed  it  not  as  a  predetermined  end  but 
as  an  alternative.  Either  the  working  class  recon- 
quers power  and  returns  to  the  road  of  the  October 
Revolution,  of  Marxism,  or  else  the  bureaucracy 
would  end  up  totally  burying  what  was  the  October 
Revolution  and  re-establishing  the  capitalist  system. 
And  that  is  what  we  are  seeing. 

I  want  to  reiterate  again  our  admiration  for  this 
revolutionary  who  fell  in  the  struggle.  We  still  can- 
not say  clearly  the  circumstances  in  which  she  was 
murdered,  but  from  what  it  appears,  there  are 
many  elements  which  suggest  that  it  was  a  political 
crime  of  reprisal  against  the  Spartacist  group, 
which  only  days  before  carried  out  a  demonstration 
against  Yeltsin.  And  the  actions  of  the  Russian  mili- 
tia, of  the  police,  leave  a  lot  to  be  desired  and  raise 
many  doubts. 


33 


Statement  of  Split  from  Leninist  Faction 

[Declaration  of  the  pro-Spartacist  League  fusion  caucus,  read  by  Martha  Phillips  to  the 
closing  session  of  the  Leninist  Faction  Convention,  Ashtabula,  Sunday,  13  August  1972] 


Comrades: 

In  Comrade  Barbara  G.'s  document  on  Demo- 
cratic Centralism,  she  correctly  presents  Lenin's 
position  that  "A  faction,  if  it  is  a  principled  faction, 
cannot  contain  in  itself  diametrically  opposite 
views  on  the  most  important  questions  facing  the 
class." 

Comrades,  this  Ashtabula  Conference  has  only 
been  the  culmination  of  long,  hard  months  of  strug- 
gle. We  have  consistently  fought  for  a  fusion  course 
with  the  Spartacist  League.  The  very  first  time  that 
Paul  and  myself  met  with  the  Boston  comrades  we 
asserted  that  we  had  a  fusion  perspective  with  the 
Spartacist  League.  It  has  become  clear  that  the  lead- 
ership of  the  Leninist  Faction  has  now  made  a  con- 
scious choice  for  a  de  facto  independent  existence, 
that  is  in  reality  a  course  counterposed  to  a  fusion 
with  the  Spartacist  League. 

It  is  usual  that  organizations  do  not  recognize 
their  own  degeneration.  Certainly  the  majority  of 
the  Socialist  Workers  Party  could  not  imagine  that 
their  decision  that  Cuba  was  a  (healthy)  workers' 
state  signified  their  degeneration.  But  it  is  not  just 
that  a  party  makes  a  theoretical  or  organizational 
error,  but  justifies  it.  With  the  decision  against  the 
Trotskyist  position  on  democratic  centralism  the 
faction  has  embarked  on  a  course  that  will  lead  to 
the  rapid  degeneration  of  the  grouping. 

This  conference  marks  a  crossroads  between 
those  that  will  go  forward  with  a  revolutionary  pro- 
gram with  an  unambiguous  fusion  perspective  with 
the  Spartacist  League  on  the  basis  of  the  politics  of 
the  Statement  of  Faction,  and  those  that  will  vacil- 


late, flounder,  and  go  down  in  the  current. 

Comrades,  we  are  living  in  serious  times.  The 
political  future  of  thirty  would-be  revolutionaries 
is  an  extremely  serious  matter.  For  this  reason, 
we  feel  that  the  only  principled  thing  to  do  is  to 
pose  a  clear  alternative:  either  a  direct  fusion  per- 
spective with  the  Spartacist  League  or  what  will 
be  an  independent  existence  with  no  regroupment 
perspective. 

On  the  basis  of  fundamental  political  differences, 
we  announce  our  separation  from  the  Leninist 
Faction  and  state  our  intention  to  pursue  a  fusion 
perspective  with  the  Spartacist  League — the  only 
revolutionary  organization  in  the  United  States.  Such 
a  course  must  follow  from  the  politics  presented  in 
the  Declaration  of  Faction  of  May  15,  1972. 

Comrades,  many  harsh  words  have  been  stated 
here  today.  We  remind  you  that  such  matters  were 
concerned  with  political,  not  personal  characteriza- 
tions. Because  of  this,  despite  our  disputes,  differ- 
ences, and  polemics,  we  hope  to  be  able  to  reunify 
with  you  in  the  future  on  a  higher  plane  to  resume 
a  common  struggle  for  the  international  socialist 
revolution. 

We  call  on  all  of  the  comrades  of  the  Leninist  Fac- 
tion who  agree  with  us  on  this  course  to  meet  in 
caucus  with  us  at  this  time  in  order  to  discuss  our 
future  perspectives. 
Paul  A. 
JeffB. 
David  P 
Martha  R 
Ron  R 


Our  Comrade 


Martha  Phillips 


Young  Spartacus 


STC  OFF  C0&I 


«toStopR%.rf 


K 


Workers  Vanguard 
Workers  Vanguard 


Spartacist-initiated  anti-ROTC  campaign 
at  UC  Berkeley,  May  1975. 


Martha  speaking  at  Red  Flag  Union 
conference,  Los  Angeles,  June  1977. 


34 


You  Can't  Fight 
Reagan  with 
Democrats — 
For  Mass  Strike 
Action  to  Bring 
Down  Reagan! 

Build  a  Workers  Party 

w 


Campaigning  for  Oakland  City  Council,  April  1983. 


Workers  Vanguard 


Women  and  Revolution 


i  the  Revolutionary  vanguard 
of  the  Civil  War 


J      V 


3 


Harriet  Tubman: 
Fighter  for  Black  Freedom 


29 


Soviet  Women  Combat  Pilots 
Fought  Nazi  Germany 


The  Story  of  the 
Night  Witches 


Interview  with  Soviet  Women 


Martha  frequently  wrote  for  and  contributed  to  Women  and  Revolution.  She  conducted  "Interview 
with  Soviet  Women"  in  Russian. 


35 


Spartacist 


!    $&••  #■&  :; 


Martha  at  the  grave  of  Adolf 
Joffe,  a  leader  of  1917 
Russian  Revolution  and  a 
Trotskyist  Left  Oppositionist. 


Martha  with  her  son  Lael. 


Workers  Vanguard 


Martha  addressing  700  delegates  and  distributing 
ICL  literature  at  July  1991  Moscow  Workers 
Conference. 


Spartacist  photos 


36 


Memorial  tribute  to  Martha  in 
Russian-language  Spartacist  Bulletin. 


Worldwide  ICL  protests  demanded  a  serious 
investigation  into  murder  of  Martha  Phillips. 
Belowr  London,  30  April  1992. 


MapTa  (pMMiimc 


■SPARTAC)5t|| 


I"— "^  ■  TgBTIJ'  -■■I 


Workers  Hammer  photos 


Highgate  Cemetery,  London,  15  February  1992:  Comrades  and  friends  laid  wreath  in  memory  of 
Martha  Phillips  at  grave  of  Karl  Marx. 


37 


Susan  Adams 

1948-2001 


Susan  Adams 

1948-2001 


Our  comrade  Susan  Adams  died  at  home  on  the 
morning  of  February  6  after  a  two-year  struggle  with 
cancer.  In  her  30  years  as  a  communist  cadre,  Susan 
served  on  many  of  the  battle  fronts  of  our  interna- 
tional party.  There  is  hardly  a  section  of  the  Inter- 
national Communist  League  or  an  area  of  our  work 
which  did  not  benefit  directly  from  her  politi- 
cal counsel  and  from  her  exceptional  talents  as  a 
teacher  and  trainer  of  a  new  generation  of  proletar- 
ian leaders.  She  continued  to  carry  out  vital  work 
as  a  member  of  the  leading  committees  of  the  Spar- 
tacist  League/U.S.  and  the  ICL  until  her  death.  We 
salute  her  memory  and  share  in  the  pain  and  loss  of 
her  longtime  companion  and  comrade,  Francois,  her 
family  and  her  many  comrades  and  friends  around 
the  world. 

Like  thousands  of  youth,  Susan  was  propelled  into 
political  activism  in  the  mid-1960s  by  the  civil  rights 
movement,  the  growing  opposition  to  the  Vietnam 
War  and  the  near-revolutionary  upheaval  in  France  in 
May  1968.  She  vehemently  rejected  the  mysticism  and 
hypocritical  moralism  of  her  Catholic  background 
and  struggled  against  the  internalized  oppression  that 
it  caused.  While  at  the  University  of  California  in  San 
Diego,  she  joined  Students  for  a  Democratic  Society 
(SDS)  and  was  drawn  to  the  pro-working-class  wing 
led  by  the  left-Stalinist  Progressive  Labor  Party.  Susan 
was  won  to  Trotskyism  as  she  began  working  with  the 
SL-led  Revolutionary  Marxist  Caucus  of  SDS  in  1970 
after  moving  to  the  State  University  of  New  York  in 
Stony  Brook.  Having  moved  back  to  California, 
she  became  a  member  of  the  Spartacist  League  in 
December  1971.  Within  months,  she  was  elected 
organizer  of  our  rapidly  growing  Bay  Area  local  com- 
mittee, helping  to  integrate  new  recruits  from  a  vari- 
ety of  political  tendencies. 

When  we  moved  to  set  up  a  branch  in  the  "Motor 
City,"  Detroit,  in  early  1973,  Susan  was  chosen  to 
lead  it.  She  proudly  described  this  center  of  the 
black  industrial  working  class  as  the  Vyborg  of  the 
American  proletariat,  in  reference  to  the  militant 
proletarian  stronghold  of  Bolshevism  in  Petrograd 
on  the  eve  of  the  Russian  Revolution.  She  was 
aggressive  in  ensuring  that  our  Trotskyist  propagan- 
da penetrated  the  combative  proletariat  in  the  auto 
plants,  often  taking  a  direct  hand  in  writing,  mimeo- 
graphing and  distributing  our  first  leaflets.  Susan 
saw  to  it  that  the  local  carried  out  a  program  of 


intensive  Marxist  internal  education  and  that  the 
industrial  comrades,  who  were  working  50  hours  or 
more  on  swing  shift  on  the  assembly  lines,  got  their 
share  of  polemical  combat  doing  campus  work. 

After  little  more  than  a  year  in  Detroit,  Susan 
moved  to  New  York  to  be  the  central  leader  of  our 
national  youth  organization,  the  Spartacus  Youth 
League.  As  always,  she  took  on  this  task  with  energy 
and  political  determination,  frequently  touring  the 
locals,  initiating  or  directing  local  and  national 
SYL  campaigns,  overseeing  the  publication  of  a 
high-level  monthly  press,  Young  Spartacus,  with  an 
emphasis  on  Marxist  education  and  polemics. 

In  1976,  as  the  Spartacist  tendency  began  to  gain 
small  footholds  in  Europe,  Susan  took  on  another 
crucial  area  of  party  work,  this  time  for  our  Interna- 
tional Secretariat.  Stationed  mainly  in  Paris,  she 
became  the  central  leader  of  our  work  in  Europe,  and 
Paris  became  one  of  three  main  political  centers  of 
our  International.  Until  1992,  Susan  was  the  principal 
leader  of  the  Ligue  Trotskyste  de  France.  She  was  cen- 
trally involved  in  the  debates  and  discussions  under- 
taken in  the  LTF  and  the  International  to  hammer  out 
our  strategy  and  tactics  in  this  international  center  of 
ostensible  Trotskyism,  particularly  in  response  to  the 
resurgence  of  the  popular  front  in  the  form  of  the 
"Union  of  the  Left"  in  the  late  1970s  and  early  '80s. 
Determined  to  implant  the  Cannonist  understanding 
of  party  building  and  Bolshevik  norms  of  function- 
ing which  were  largely  alien  to  European  cadre,  she 
worked  closely  with  often  inexperienced  leaderships 
in  the  European  sections,  getting  them  to  seize  on 
opportunities  for  building  the  party,  to  carry  through 
regroupments  with  leftward-moving  elements  of  op- 
ponent organizations  and  to  combat  the  incessant 
pressures  of  French  parochialism,  British  Labourism, 
resurgent  German  nationalism,  and  so  on. 

In  July  1994,  helping  to  redirect  the  work  of  the 
ICL  in  a  genuinely  new  and  difficult  period  signaled 
by  capitalist  counterrevolution  in  the  Soviet  Union, 
Susan  wrote  a  letter  to  the  International  Secretariat: 
"The  main  task  of  the  IS.  is  the  production  of  the  appro- 
priate,   necessary    and    urgent    literary    propaganda, 
quadrilingually  and  in  part  pentalingually  i.e.,  also  in 
Russian,  mainly  in  the  Spartacists....  Publishing  propa- 
ganda presumably  gives  political  direction;  it  creates  the 
scaffolding  inside  which  the  sections  construct  their 
work,  in  the  spirit  that  Lenin  developed  in  What  Is  To 
Be  Done?" 


»() 


41 


When  the  incipient  proletarian  political  revolu- 
tion erupted  in  East  Germany  in  the  fall  of  1989, 
Susan  of  course  threw  herself  into  guiding  and  push- 
ing forward  our  Trotskyist  intervention,  playing  a 
major  role  in  building  the  united-front  mobilization 
we  initiated  to  protest  the  fascist  desecration  of  a 
Soviet  war  memorial,  which  drew  250,000  people  to 
East  Berlin's  Treptow  Park  on  3.|anuary  1990. 

In  1992,  when  the  LTF  leadership  itself  suc- 
cumbed to  the  same  pressures  Susan  had  seen  so 
clearly  and  fought  so  well  elsewhere,  there  was 
a  sharp  political  fight  at  an  ICL  conference.  Susan 
sought  to  assimilate  the  political  lessons  of  the  fight 
and  only  a  few  months  later  accepted  the  difficult 
assignment  of  heading  up  our  small  ICL  station  in 
Moscow,  taking  up  the  work  of  our  comrade  Martha 
Phillips  who  had  been  murdered  at  her  post  there 
earlier  that  year.  Working  in  a  situation  where  there 
was  little  room  for  mistakes,  our  Moscow  group 
fought  to  reimplant  Bolshevism  in  the  face  of  the 
devastation  of  capitalist  counterrevolution  and  of 
the  retrograde  Stalinist-derived  chauvinists  of  the 
"red-brown"  coalition. 

Although  foreign  languages  did  not  come  easily, 
Susan  embarked  on  learning  Russian  with  the  same 
discipline  and  resolution  that  she  had  applied  to 
studying  French.  The  combination  of  limited  party 
resources  and  the  overwhelmingly  negative  objec- 
tive situation  in  the  former  Soviet  Union  ultimately 
forced  us  to  abandon  an  organized  presence  in 
Moscow.  To  her  last  days,  Susan  would  speak  fondly 
of  her  "Moscow  boys,"  as  she  called  the  young  mem- 
bers from  various  countries,  among  them  recent 
recruits  from  the  former  DDR,  who  had  volunteered 
for  this  arduous  and  dangerous  assignment  and 
who  received  their  shaping  as  Leninist  cadre  under 
Susan's  tutelage. 

After  nearly  20  years  of  overseas  assignments, 
Susan  returned  to  the  U.S.  to  work  in  the  central 
party  administration,  directing  her  energies  partic- 


ularly on  working  with  a  new  layer  of  youth  recruits 
in  New  York  and  nationally.  Seeking  to  capitalize  on 
our  very  successful  anti-Klan  mobilization  in  Octo- 
ber 1999,  Susan  addressed  the  New  York  Spartacist 
branch,  of  which  she  was  political  chairman: 

This  demonstration  really  does  put  into  context  the  last 
decade,  when  there  wasn't  very  much  going  on.  In  the 
last  couple  of  years,  there  have  been  many  struggles  in 
the  party.  We  have  sought  to  grind  off  the  rust  in  the 
party  and  prepare  ourselves  for  exactly  the  kind  of  situ- 
ation that  I  think  our  party  responded  to  very  well  this 
month.  And  now  the  question  is  the  follow-up.  In  short, 
the  whole  point  here  is:  this  is  what  we  live  for,  this  is 
what  we  prepare  for,  and  now  we're  in  it  and  we  must 
take  advantage  of  it  in  the  maximum  political  way." 

During  this  period  she  also  devoted  much  of  her 
waning  energy  to  preparing  her  public  presenta- 
tion on  "Women  and  the  French  Revolution"  and 
expanding  it  for  publication.  Even  while  home- 
bound  in  her  last  few  days,  she  was  involved  in 
helping  select  graphics  for  the  layout.  Several  of 
her  other  projects  remain  to  be  completed,  includ- 
ing an  index  for  the  first  bound  volume  of  French- 
language  Spartacist. 

Susan's  beauty  and  graciousness  struck  all  who 
met  her.  She  solicited  and  listened  intently  to  the 
opinions  of  the  newest  youth  member  no  less  than 
those  of  the  most  senior  party  cadre,  arguing  with 
them  openly  when  she  disagreed.  Her  intellectual 
curiosity  was  intense  and  many  of  us  fondly  remem- 
ber sharing  a  book-shopping  expedition,  a  novel,  a 
Shostakovich  symphony,  an  art  exhibit  or  a  play  with 
Susan  in  whatever  city  of  the  world  we  found  our- 
selves. Her  critical-mindedness,  integrity  and  revolu- 
tionary determination  serve  as  an  inspiration  to  us 
all  as  we  go  forward  to  realize  the  task  to  which 
she  dedicated  her  life,  the  reforging  of  a  Trotskyist 
Fourth  International  and  the  achievement  of  com- 
munism worldwide. 

— reprinted  from  Workers  Vanguard 
No.  752,  16  February  2001 


Remarks  by  Helene  Brosius  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting 

3  March  2001 


A  few  weeks  ago,  at  the  end  of  a  tough  day  of 
doctors  and  decisions,  Susan  looked  up  and  said  to 
me:  "After  all,  I've  done  everything  I  wanted  to  do  in 
my  life."  And  as  much  as  it  made  me  want  to  hold  her 
and  not  let  her  go,  I  also  knew  that  what  she  said  had 
truth  to  it.  Susan  was  a  Marxist  revolutionary  to  her 
bones,  single-mindedly  driven  to  build  a  revolution- 
ary proletarian  party,  to  reforge  the  Fourth  Interna- 


tional. She  wanted  simply  to  be  a  communist.  And 
that  she  was — until  her  last  breath. 

She  was  born  in  Chicago  but  she  was  a  California 
girl.  When  she  was  28  and  stayed  in  Europe  as  an 
international  rep  for  the  party  for  the  first  time,  she 
wrote  to  me: 

"We  just  got  back  from  Arcachon  this  afternoon.  It's 
lovely  there.  So  much  like  the  Pacific  coast  I  could  hardly 


42 


believe  it.  But  it  made  me  feel  at  home.  We  had  some 
sun,  though  not  enough,  and  ocean  waves  and  a  huge 
dune  and  we  ate  and  slept  like  it  was  our  last  week." 

Susan's  father,  Angelo  Adams — Ange — came  from 
Greece  at  age  four  and  made  a  good  life  here.  He 
wanted  to  have  the  best  for  his  family — Betty  and  the 
five  kids.  Sue  was  the  oldest,  then  Mark,  Joni,  Tom, 
and  Marian,  who  have  all  come  today  The  break 
with  her  family  was  difficult  all  the  way  around  and 
it  didn't  even  begin  to  heal  until  much  later. 

Sue's  rejection  of  Catholicism  was  conscious, 
vehement,  and  finally  political.  She  wrote  an  excep- 
tional article  for  our  journal  Women  and  Revolu- 
tion called  "The  Cult  of  the  Virgin  Mary''  in  1977,  at 
the  time  of  "born  again"  president  Jimmy  Carter's 
election  victory.  "Marxists  find  contemporary  relig- 
ion," she  wrote,  "an  odious  thing." 

"We  understand,  however,  that  what  sustains  religious 
affiliation  in  the  scientific  age  is  not  so  much  intellectual 
conviction  as  social  oppression.  Thus,  while  the  anti- 
clerical spirit  which  animates  Voltaire's  earnest  wish  that 
the  last  king... be  strangled  with  the  entrails  of  the  last 
priest'  may  be  sincere  and  even  justified,  such  a  'war 
against  god'  does  not  transcend  petty-bourgeois  ideal- 
ism. Religion  will  disappear  only  when  the  society  which 
creates  the  need  for  it  is  destroyed." 

To  her  chagrin,  her  understanding  did  not — all  at 
once — release  the  grip  that  a  Catholic  upbringing 
had  on  her  own  psychology.  This  was  a  lifelong  effort. 

Sue  well  understood  that  religion  also  served  as 
an  instrument  for  the  oppression  of  women.  She 
was  a  thoughtful,  fervent  partisan  of  women's  liber- 
ation, understanding  that  it  will  come  about  only 
as  a  result  of  socialist  revolution.  It  is  fitting  that  a 
last  contribution  of  hers  is  the  wonderful  talk  on 
"Women  and  the  French  Revolution."  This  was  a 
several  years'  labor  of  love  for  Sue.  In  1994,  she 
wrote  of  this  work  to  a  fellow  member  of  the  W&R 
editorial  board:  "At  a  time  when  the  bourgeoisies  of 
the  world  attack  the  Enlightenment,  it  has  been 
quite  literally  a  real  pleasure  to  read  of  the  hope  in 
rationality  and  human  progress  of  this  period." 

Susan's  liberal  arts  education  actually  did  include 
a  good  dose  of  science  and  math,  but  in  these  and 
technical  matters  in  general  she  always  seemed  at  a 
bit  of  a  loss.  What  did  stick  was  an  appetite  for  and 
range  of  knowledge  of  literature — especially  Euro- 
pean literature — which  was  wonderfully  intertwined 
with  her  understanding  of  European  history.  This 
was  the  foundation  upon  which  she  developed  as  an 
exceptional  Marxist  intellectual. 

It  was  the  '60s,  and  like  thousands  of  kids  she 
was  turning  hard  against  the  manifest  injustices  of 
racist  American  imperialism.  At  UC  San  Diego  she 
threw  herself  into  New  Left  politics  and  the  new 
SDS  chapter.  But  unlike  many  New  Leftists,  she 
started  to  study.  She  devoured  Marx  and  Lenin  and 


was  drawn  to  the  pro-working-class  wing  of  SDS 
led  by  the  Maoist  Progressive  Labor  Party.  She  actu- 
ally managed  to  graduate,  despite  an  arrest  that 
year  for  sitting  in  at  the  chancellor's  office — and 
she  went  off  to  Stony  Brook  on  Long  Island  for 
graduate  school.  It  seems  that  no  sooner  had  she 
arrived  there  than  she  broke  from  PL  and  started 
working  with  Spartacist  in  the  Revolutionary  Marx- 
ist Caucus  of  SDS. 

I  wouldn't  say  she  was  too  smart  for  PL — because 
they  had  some  intelligent  people.  Nor  is  it  exactly 
true,  as  her  mentor  in  PL  evidently  told  her  when  she 
was  leaving,  that  she  "always  read  too  many  books." 
I  think  it  was  that  she  really  considered  and 
absorbed  what  she  read.  In  her  application  for  SL 
membership  she  wrote  that  she  was  drawn  to  our 
"consistency  with  the  principles  of  Marx,  Lenin  and 
Trotsky"  as  opposed  to  the  "at  times  reactionary  Sta- 
linoid  politics  of  PL." 

Her  New  Left  origins  poked  through  from  time  to 
time.  Her  father,  Ange,  the  successful  banker,  was 
being  prosecuted  in  the  early  '70s.  Sue  was  in  a  real 
quandary — support  her  father,  the  class  enemy?  As 
she  put  it,  Jim  "kicked  my  ass,  so  to  speak."  Her 
memory  was  that  he  said  something  like:  "What's 
wrong  with  you,  girl?  That's  your  father.  Can't  you 
see  he's  being  prosecuted  for  things  that  everyone 
does  and  probably  because  he's  Greek.  Get  yourself 
out  there  to  his  trial  before  it's  over."  She  did.  She 
was  always  grateful  for  Jim's  advice. 

Only  three  months  after  joining  the  Spartacist 
youth  group  in  1971,  Susan  had  a  chance  to  display 
the  courage  which  turned  out  to  be  so  characteris- 
tic of  her.  We  had  been  bloodily  ejected  from  an  anti- 
Vietnam  War  conference  of  NPAC,  led  by  the  Social- 
ist Workers  Party.  As  comrade  Al  Nelson  described  it 
recently,  "It  was  the  most  protracted  violence  I  have 
ever  witnessed  in  the  workers  movement.  Seymour 
had  his  nose  broken;  I  had  bald  spots  on  my  head 
where  tufts  of  hair  had  been  torn  out."  The  next  day, 
Susan  volunteered  to  be  a  mole,  to  elude  the  mas- 
sive SWP  goon  squad  stationed  there  to  exclude 
known  or  suspected  "disrupters"  and  to  report  back 
what  was  being  said  in  the  aftermath  of  this  sav- 
age exclusion.  Al  wrote:  "We  met  a  couple  of  blocks 
away  and  discussed  her  assignment  and  its  dangers. 
I  remember  being  extremely  impressed  with  how 
calm  and  determined  and  brave  she  was." 

The  summer  of  '71  Susan  moved  to  the  Bay  Area, 
which  is  where  I  first  met  her.  I  was  pleased  to 
endorse  her  application  for  membership  in  the  SL 
in  December  1971.  And  when  I  left  for  New  York 
the  following  summer  there  was  no  question  in 
my  mind  that  Susan  was  the  comrade  to  take  over 
as  Bay  Area  organizer,  though  there  were  other 


43 


comrades  who  had  more  experience  than  she  did. 

In  the  next  years,  as  new  opportunities  arose  for 
the  party,  Susan  was  the  clear  choice  for  one  difficult 
and  critical  assignment  after  another.  She  taught, 
expected,  and  inspired  the  utmost  professional- 
ism. She  was  uncommonly  able  at  locating  and 
resisting  the  poison  of  subjectivity  in  herself  and 
other  comrades.  But  perhaps  most  valuable  was  her 
unbending  drive  for  programmatic  clarity.  Not  that 
she  was  immune  to  the  ambient  pressures  in  her 
political  work,  but  she  was  fearless  in  her  determi- 
nation to  arrive  at  and  deepen  the  party's  under- 
standing of  them.  Even  when — and  maybe  espe- 
cially when — there  was  a  disaster  that  she'd  been 
party  to. 

Thus,  more  often  than  not,  Sue  was  sent  to  the 
front  lines  of  our  party  work.  After  just  over  a  year 
in  the  party,  in  February  1973,  she  was  picked  to  be 
founding  organizer  of  the  Detroit  branch.  Unfortu- 
nately, it  was  the  eve  of  an  economic  downturn  and 
the  collapse  of  the  auto  industry  in  Detroit.  But 
that  local  was  a  major  step  for  our  organization.  In 
summer  '74,  she  came  to  New  York  to  head  up  the 
national  youth  organization,  the  Spartacus  Youth 
League,  which  was  growing  rapidly  and,  with  many 
difficulties,  taking  on  independent  organizational 
reality  for  the  first  time. 

In  1976,  she  was  off  to  Europe  as  an  interna- 
tional rep.  France,  the  world  center  of  the  ostensibly 
Trotskyist  organizations,  was  the  jumping-off  point 
for  our  European  work  and,  other  than  Australia, 
our  first  international  foothold.  The  job  required 
constant  travel  around  Europe,  wide  knowledge  of 
the  left  and  workers  movement  throughout  the  area, 
vigilance  for  opportunities,  patience  and  care  in 
cadre  development. 

After  spending  a  year  in  New  York  in  '78-79  as 
our  international  secretary,  it  was  off  to  Europe 
again,  this  time  as  a  central  leader  of  the  French 
section  (to  the  surprise  of  our  French  comrades, 
a  few  of  whom  would  have  preferred  to  eat  in 
McDonald's  every  night  rather  than  have  an  Ameri- 
can woman  leading  their  section) .  For  the  next  ten 
years,  she  was  our  central  cadre  in  Europe.  In  1989- 
90,  she  played  a  leading  role  when  the  Interna- 
tional poured  its  energies  and  resources  into  the 
potential  political  revolution  in  East  Germany 

In  1992,  just  weeks  after  a  gut-wrenching  fight 
with  the  French  leadership,  which  of  course 
included  her,  at  an  international  conference,  Susan 
took  on  one  of  the  most  important  and  difficult 
assignments  there  has  ever  been  in  our  organiza- 
tion— the  work  of  reimplanting  Bolshevism  in  the 
land  of  October,  our  Moscow  Station.  Our  comrade 
Martha  Phillips  had  been  murdered  in  Moscow  ear- 


lier that  year.  Moscow  was  a  dizzying  whirlwind  of 
archival,  opponents,  campus,  labor,  and  educational 
work.  A  prime  achievement  of  Moscow  Station  was 
the  publication  of  Trotsky's  The  Third  International 
After  Lenin  in  Russian  and  its  distribution.  In  1995, 
she  returned  to  the  center  in  New  York  after  a  20- 
year  absence  from  the  country,  and  took  on  a  full 
range  of  duties  in  the  leading  committees  of  the 
International  and  the  American  section. 

Sue's  life  is  a  thread  running  through  the  history 
of  our  party.  In  the  mid  '70s,  Sue  forged  a  powerful 
national  youth  leadership.  But  after  the  heady  days 
of  the  New  Left,  the  mid  '70s  slumped  pretty  fast 
into  quiescence.  Coming  out  of  the  '60s,  Sue  had 
an  appreciation,  at  times  surely  tinged  with  moral- 
ism,  for  the  value  of  that  kind  of  struggle.  In  a  1975 
national  report,  she  deplored  the  callowness  of  the 
recruits,  their 

"lack  of  depth  which  comes  from  the  binocular  vision  of 
having  once  been  Maoists  or  Stalinists  or  even  New  Left- 
ists. Trotskyism  seems  self-evident  to  too  many  of  our 
young  comrades  and  commitment  to  being  a  revolutionary 
has  meant  for  them  commitment  to  going  to  meetings, 
reading  books,  debating  opponents  and  giving  up  dope.  As 
wretched  as  the  New  Left  was,  one  understood  that  becom- 
ing a  radical  meant  risking  jail,  fights  with  the  cops,  etc.  (or 
at  least  risking  suspension  from  school!).  And  as  rotten 
and  misleading  as  were  the  ideologies  of  Che,  Cleaver  and 
Malcolm  X,  becoming  part  of  a  movement  of  which  they 
were  the  heroes  involved  a  level  of  commitment  which  our 
young  comrades  have  not  had  to  consider." 

A  good  dose  of  political  education  was  needed,  she 
concluded,  and  "some  good  and  hard  political  fights 
this  year." 

In  this  period,  Susan  worked  on  the  article  "Rape 
and  Bourgeois  Justice,"  a  polemic  against  the  liberal, 
New  Left,  and  feminist  views  of  capitalist  class  injus- 
tice. "Rape  and  Bourgeois  Justice"  still  stands  as  a  guid- 
ing statement  for  us  on  the  intersection  of  sex,  race, 
and  class  in  this  capitalist  society.  Collaboration  on  this 
article  further  cemented  a  lifelong  working  relation- 
ship with  Jim  Robertson,  a  personal  and  political  tie  as 
formative  and  consequential  as  any  in  her  life. 

Sue  found  her  assignment  to  international  work 
in  Europe  in  1976  a  tremendous  challenge — terrify- 
ing and  exhilarating  at  the  same  time.  From  a  '76 
letter  to  me: 

"France  is  very  exciting  and  interesting  these  days.  I 
can't  help  it,  I  like  it  when  the  whole  world  seems  polit- 
ical and  the  issues  are  urgently  enough  felt  by  people 
that  they  stand  around  in  knots  and  argue  and  scream  at 
each  other  into  the  night." 

It  was,  as  she  wrote,  "the  classical  time  of  swim- 
ming against  the  stream....  The  popular  front  is  on 
the  road  to  power  through  the  elections,  drawing 
everyone  else  in  its  wake." 

Susan  was  of  course  a  bit  of  a  workaholic,  diligent 


44 


and  sometimes  earnest  to  a  fault,  though  she 
learned  to  measure  that  a  bit.  Languages  really  did 
not  come  easily  to  her.  She  developed  a  fine  com- 
mand of  French.  But  her  ear  wasn't  very  good  so 
her  pronunciation  was  poor,  which  was  an  obstacle 
when  dealing  with  snobs.  She  started  intensive 
study  as  soon  as  she  got  there,  and  ten  years  later 
she  was  still  working  on  her  French.  Later  she  stud- 
ied German  and,  when  she  went  to  Moscow,  she 
studied  Russian  four  to  five  hours  a  day  at  the 
beginning  despite  the  manic  pace  of  the  political 
work  there. 

Sue  had  an  impressive  mastery  of  the  basic  Marx- 
ist texts — Marx,  Engels,  Lenin,  Trotsky,  Cannon — 
and  a  prodigious  memory  for  what  she  read.  She 
also  knew  our  press  and  internal  documents  thor- 
oughly. She  used  the  literature  like  a  precision 
instrument,  pulling  out  exactly  the  right  tool  for 
the  job.  When  she  ran  into  French  parochialism, 
an  enduring  weakness  of  the  French  left,  including 
the  so-called  Trotskyists,  she  wielded  the  weapon 
of  founding  American  Trotskyist  leader  James  P. 
Cannon. 

In  1983,  she  was  delighted  to  succeed  in  bring- 
ing out  a  speech  by  Cannon  upon  his  return  from 
a  quite  unrewarding  assignment  in  France  in  1939. 
This  was  a  two-edged  sword  in  the  struggle  against 
our  political  opponents  and  for  our  French  sec- 
tion. The  fact  alone  of  publishing  Cannon  was  a 
polemic  against  the  deeply  held  belief  on  the  French 
left  that  nothing  useful  could  derive  from  America. 
Susan  wrote  in  the  introduction  to  the  Cannon 
pamphlet: 

"Given  the  program,  the  construction  of  the  leading 
cadres  is  the  key  to  the  construction  of  revolutionary 
parties;  and  the  former  requires  an  even  higher  degree 
of  consciousness  and  a  more  deliberate  design  than  the 
latter." 

Cadre  development  and  particular  attention  to 
the  youth  was  a  hallmark  of  her  work,  on  which  she 
brought  to  bear  her  wide-ranging  intellectual  store- 
house. You'd  often  find  her  using  lessons  she'd 
learned — or  wrestled  with — when  she  gave  advice 
to  others. 

She  went  as  our  rep  to  a  five-day  academic  con- 
ference on  Trotsky  in  Wuppertal,  Germany,  just 
after  the  disastrous  1990  East  German  elections 
which  ushered  in  counterrevolution  there.  All  the 
big-shot  Trotskyist  pretenders  were  there — from 
Mandel  and  Broue  to  Michel  Pablo.  To  their  horror, 
she  always  introduced  herself  as  a  professional  rev- 
olutionary. There  was  a  group  of  Gorbachevite 
Soviet  academics  who  were  poking  their  heads  up 
out  of  the  glasnost  opening.  Everyone  worth  any- 
thing was  talking  about  the  1923-24  period  of  the 
Soviet  Union,  which  we  also  were  critically  examin- 


ing in  light  of  some  new  documentation  that  had 
emerged  from  the  Soviet  archives.  Broue  had  just 
published  his  Trotsky  biography,  which  we  were 
reviewing. 

She  wrote  a  wonderful  report,  and  you  could  tell 
how  charmingly  and  fruitfully  she  worked  over  the 
lot  of  them.  Some  of  those  pretentious  academics 
must  have  walked  away  from  a  nice  lunch  only  to 
look  down  and  see  the  knife  in  their  stomachs.  She 
drove  Mandel  into  a  sputtering  frenzy,  at  a  lunch 
in  front  of  a  bevy  of  fawning  young  social  demo- 
crats, over  his  uncritical  printing  of  an  article  in 
praise  of  the  Estonian  Forest  Brothers,  Baltic  fas- 
cists who  fought  with  the  Nazi  Wehrmacht  against 
the  Red  Army. 

She  was  also  our  reporter  at  the  trial  of  Nazi  SS 
butcher  Klaus  Barbie  in  Lyon  in  1987.  We  printed 
her  reporter's  notebook  in  WV  and  Le  Bolchevik. 
In  one  sentence,  Sue  summed  up  the  politics  of 
the  trial: 

"Barbie's  smiling  grimace  is  a  smile  of  contempt:  he  can 
beat  the  French  state  court  simply  by  following  its  own 
rules,  since  he  is  willing  to  say  the  equivalent  of  what 
French  rulers  have  believed  for  more  than  a  century: 
better  Hitler  than  a  workers  commune  (soviet)  in  Paris." 

Susan  is  rightly  widely  admired  for  her  persis- 
tence in  fighting  for  programmatic  precision.  The 
purpose  was  always  to  get  it  right — not  to  win  an 
argument — because  the  parly's  line  really  matters. 
She  sparked  a  rich  internal  discussion  in  late  '96 
about  the  slogan  "U.S.  Bases  Out  of  Japan,"  which 
was  raised  in  our  Japanese  propaganda  protesting 
the  U.S.  bombing  of  Iraq.  After  a  couple  of  months 
of  political  exchanges  internationally,  we  arrived  at 
a  much  more  nuanced  and  precise  appreciation  of 
how  most  effectively  to  express  our  opposition  to 
the  U.S.  imperialist  military  in  various  contexts  in 
this  post-Soviet  world. 

After  the  French  section  succumbed  to  multiple 
pressures  in  '92,  especially  the  collapse  of  Stalin- 
ism, she  never  stopped  trying  to  sort  out  what 
had  gone  wrong.  When  she  returned  to  France  in 
'95  to  help  get  the  section  straight  around  the  big 
strikes  there,  she  was  able  to  lead  again,  having  her- 
self worked  through  a  lot  of  the  prior  history  and 
gained  a  measure  of  understanding. 

Susan  and  Frangois  were  a  remarkable  love 
match.  When  she  got  ill,  Susan  called  him  her 
"great  hero."  He  treated  her  with  unfailing  tender- 
ness. In  '95  she  wrote  to  her  cousin  Cathy  about 
her  coming  marriage:  "Who  knows  what  the  future 
holds,  or  how  long  we'll  be  together,  but  I  wouldn't 
have  traded  this  for  anything." 

I  have  to  add  one  story  here  from  a  long- 
time sympathizer  in  Germany  because  it  so  captures 
a  part  of  Sue.  This  was  in  the  mid  '70s:  "She  also  had 


45 


a  fine  low-key  sense  of  humor:  I  remember  a  female 
comrade  asking  Susan  where  she  got  her  clothes 
(since  Susan  could  be  elegant  in  anything),  and 
Susan  answered  Salvation  Army'  When  the  comrade 
expressed  surprise,  Susan  shrugged  and  smiled  and 
said,  "Wfell,  Parisian  Salvation  Army'." 

Susan  wished  to  be  cremated.  Trotsky  wrote  in 
Problems  of  Everyday  Life,  cremation  is  "a  power- 
ful weapon. ..for  anti-church  and  anti-religious 
propaganda."  So  it  was,  as  Francois  pointed  out, 
her  last  act  of  propaganda.   Personally,  I  find  a 


fitting  conclusion  in  Trotsky's  description  of  his 
friend  and  comrade-in-arms  Adolf  Joffe: 

"Joffe  was  a  man  of  great  intellectual  ardor,  very  genial 
in  all  personal  relations,  and  unswervingly  loyal  to  the 
cause....  The  personal  bravery  of  this  very  sick  man  was 
really  magnificent...  He  was  a  good  speaker,  thoughtful 
and  earnest  in  appeal,  and  he  showed  the  same  qualities 
as  a  writer.  In  everything  he  did,  he  paid  the  most  exact- 
ing attention  to  detail — a  quality  that  not  many  revolu- 
tionaries have...  For  a  great  many  years  I  was  bound  to 
him  more  closely  than  any  one  else.  His  loyalty  to  friend- 
ship as  well  as  to  principle  was  unequaled." 


Remarks  by  Bruce  Anwar  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting 

3  March  2001 


Susan  introduced  Cannonism  in  France.  There 
are  so  many  ways  to  show  what  that  means,  I  can 
only  scratch  the  surface.  One  thing  was  her  meticu- 
lous attention  to  organizing  down  to  the  slightest 
detail,  which  was  such  a  break  with  the  organ- 
izational sloppiness  that's  rampant  in  the  French 
left,  going  all  the  way  back  to  Trotsky's  time.  Just 
one  example:  the  contingent  we  formed  in  the  dem- 
onstration that  took  place  when  Reagan  came  to 
Europe  in  1982.  Mitterrand  had  been  in  power  for 
one  year,  acting  as  the  spearhead  in  Europe  of  the 
anti-Soviet  Cold  War  hysteria.  The  French  left  called 
a  demonstration  against  Reagan,  but  they  were 
wallowing  in  anti-American  chauvinism  as  a  way 
of  prettifying  French  imperialism  and  the  popular 
front  in  power. 

The  LTF  carried  a  banner:  "Reagan  and  Mitter- 
rand: Anti-Soviet  Warmongers."  To  prepare  the  con- 
tingent, Susan  took  the  entire  party  out  to  a  field 
near  Rouen  where  we  practiced  marching  in  mili- 
tary formation  so  that  every  comrade  would  know 
his  place  in  the  contingent.  That  was  one  very 
impressive  contingent  and  it  greatly  increased  our 
impact  on  the  left. 

It  also  illustrated  another  point:  Susan  fought 
constantly  to  break  out  of  what  we  called  the 
"historical  impasse":  the  fact  that  we  were  never 
more  than  a  few  dozen  in  a  country  of  three  self- 
proclaimed  Trotskyist  groups,  each  with  several  thou- 
sand members.  In  demonstrations,  it  was  accepted 
practice — enforced  by  the  Stalinist  goons — that 
their  contingent  marched  in  the  front — it  was 
supposed  to  be  "their"  demonstration — the  mass  of 
workers  would  march  behind  them,  and  the 
smaller  left  groups  would  bring  up  the  rear.  And 
the  LCR  goons  copied  the  Stalinists,  trying  to  make 
sure  that  the  smaller  groups  marched  behind  them, 
way  at  the  back.  But  not  us,  at  least  not  when  we 


could  help  it.  I  generally  headed  up  our  security 
team,  and  Susan  would  invariably  be  at  my  side — 
you  know,  roughly  half  my  size — pushing  me  on  to 
be  more  aggressive  at  opening  a  road  to  get  our 
contingent  into  the  demonstration. 

Susan  had  a  very  special  tactical  sense,  an  intuitive 
feel  for  seizing  opportunities  to  extend  the  LTF's 
influence  and  weight.  There  are  so  many  examples. 
One  of  the  best  is  the  December  11,  1980  anti-fascist 
demonstration  in  Rouen  that  really  put  us  on  the 
map  in  that  city. 

The  fascists  had  been  staging  a  series  of  provoca- 
tions against  our  comrades,  who  were  doing  a 
weekly  sale  of  Le  Bolchevik  at  the  train  station. 
Susan  proposed  that  we  try  to  organize  a  worker- 
centered  demonstration  against  the  fascists.  (This 
was  well  before  the  1982  labor/black  mobilization 
against  the  Klan  in  Washington,  DC.)  That  dem- 
onstration in  Rouen  was  spectacularly  successful, 
about  400  people,  heavily  working-class,  which  in 
that  city  was  comparable  in  size  to  the  annual  May 
Day  demonstration.  But  the  demonstration  only 
happened  because  of  about  three  weeks  of  con- 
stant political  struggle,  that  Susan  orchestrated, 
against  our  political  opponents  on  the  left,  espe- 
cially the  LCR,  who  used  every  maneuver  in  the 
book  to  try  to  sabotage  the  demonstration  in  the 
name  of  "free  speech  for  the  fascists."  In  the  up- 
shot, two  days  after  the  demonstration,  Jaruzelski 
staged  a  countercoup  in  Poland  to  spike  the  pro- 
capitalist  power  drive  by  Solidarnos'c,  and  some  of 
the  same  groups  that  had  marched  with  us  against 
the  fascists  were  now  marching  with  the  far  right  in 
solidarity  with  Solidarnos'c  and  capitalist  counter- 
revolution in  Poland.  But  many  of  those  who  had 
worked  with  us  to  build  that  demonstration  joined 
the  party,  and  that  surge  of  recruitment  led  to  the 
establishment  of  the  Rouen  local. 


46 


Finally,  I  want  to  mention  the  fight  that  Susan 
carried  out  from  the  start  against  this  "star  con- 
ception" of  leaders  that  is  so  prevalent  on  the 
French  left.  She  fought  against  the  prima  donnas 
who  thought  that  they  alone  embodied  the  leader- 
ship, but  also  against  those  who  stepped  back  from 


taking  responsibility  and  saw  her  as  the  "star" 
who  should  do  it  all.  Susan  didn't  pretend  that  she 
was  developing  something  new  and  original,  just 
applying  the  experience  of  Lenin,  Trotsky,  Cannon, 
and  the  founding  cadres  of  our  tendency,  "just" 
doing  that. 


Remarks  by  Tom  Adams  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting 

3  March  2001 


Calm,  determined  and  brave.  I  like  those  words, 
that's  kind  of  what  I  wanted  to  talk  about.  When 
Susan  called  around  to  the  family  late,  late  one 
night  last  January  to  tell  us  that  the  cancer  was  back 
and  she  wasn't  going  to  make  it  after  all,  she  said 
something  to  me  that  I  admit  at  the  time  I  pretty 
much  dismissed  as  false  bravado.  But  now  we've  all 
gone  through  these  last  12  months  with  her  and 
watched  her  die  and  now  I  know  it  was  far  from 
false  bravado  when  she  said,  "Ah  hell,  dying  young 
isn't  the  worst  thing  in  the  world."  I  think  that  all 
of  us  unite  today  under  the,  I  guess  revolutionary, 
slogan,  "We  love  Susan!" 

Ever  since  I  sat  there  on  that  snowy  February  6th 
and  held  her  hand  and  shared  some  of  her  brave 
final  breaths,  I've  been  pondering  those  words, 
"dying  young  isn't  the  worst  thing  in  the  world." 
Over  the  last  four  weeks  of  grieving,  I  think  I've  fig- 
ured out  some  of  what  she  meant  anyway.  What 
would  Sue  consider  the  worst  thing  in  the  world? 
Well,  it  started  becoming  obvious  to  her  family,  I 
think,  late  in  the  '60s  when  we  lived  across  the 
street  from  the  University  of  California  in  San 
Diego.  Perhaps  a  location  decision  that  my  parents 
regretted  eventually.  It  made  it  awfully  easy  to  get 
to  SDS  chapter  meetings,  and  I  think  the  cigarette 
vending  machines  were  how  I  learned  to  smoke. 
She  headed  off  to  demonstrations  up  and  down  the 
state  and  got  herself  jailed  for  occupying  an  admin- 
istration building  to  protest  the  war — a  very  earth- 
shaking  event  in  our  family,  of  course,  where  the 
Greek  immigrant  father  had  to  go  face  his  daughter 
on  the  other  side  of  the  bars  and  bail  her  out. 

And  it  got  even  more  intense  the  week  before 
graduation  when  George  Winne  self-immolated  in 
the  quad  to  protest  the  war.  Susan  at  that  point 
refused  to  take  part  in  the  graduation  ceremony,  or 
at  least  she  did  until  her  mother  Betty  took  her 
aside  and  gently  explained  to  her,  "Your  father  has 
been  working  his  fanny  off  for  twenty  years  in  order 
to  see  his  oldest  daughter  graduate  from  college,  so 
I  think  that  you  better  show  up."  So  she  graduated. 


And  I'll  never  forget  the  defiant  look  on  her  face 
as  she  strode  across,  grabbed  her  diploma  quickly, 
and  sailed  across  the  stage  with  her  head  in  the  air 
and  refused  to  shake  the  bloodstained  hands  of  the 
board  of  regents  representatives  there  that  day.  I'm 
sure  some  of  you  remember  the  despicable  Rea- 
ganaut  Clark  Kerr;  he  looked  shocked. 

Around  the  family  dinner  table  in  those  days  Sue 
was  doing  a  lot  of  what  I'm  sure  you  were  doing  in 
those  days,  which  was  serving  notice  to  your  fami- 
lies that  times  were  very  definitely  changing.  Her 
father,  as  many  of  you  know,  was  an  immigrant 
from  a  tiny  village  in  Greece,  a  World  War  II  vet, 
product  of  the  GI  Bill.  Her  mother  was  an  immi- 
grant too  in  a  sense,  who  with  her  single  mother  in 
the  1920s  moved  north  from  Arkansas  to  Missouri 
to  Chicago  to  follow  the  American  Dream,  as  many 
people  did.  Mom  of  course  was  in  many  ways  a  role 
model,  especially  for  the  girls  in  the  family.  And  she 
went  charging  over  the  years  through  basically 
every  door  of  opportunity  that  the  sexist  society  of 
the  time  was  slowly  opening  and  taught  her  daugh- 
ters to  enjoy  themselves  kicking  open  more  doors. 

Although  Ange  would  always  claim  to  be  descend- 
ed from  Alexander  the  Great,  Socrates  was  more  of 
his  spiritual  ancestor.  They  wanted  to  raise  a  bunch 
of  kids,  strangely  enough,  who  would  think  for 
themselves  and  challenge  assumptions  and  distrust 
the  common  wisdom.  They  certainly  convinced 
Susan,  I  think,  that  one  of  the  worst  things  in  life 
would  be  to  ever  take  anything  on  faith.  I  think 
another  thing  worse  than  dying  young  for  Susan 
would  have  been  to  ever  violate  Socrates'  famous 
dictum,  "The  unexamined  life  is  not  worth  living." 
The  unexamined  life,  of  course,  would  be  that  of  the 
distracted  conventional  life  that  most  people  lead 
without  thinking  about  it. 

So  all  those  things  would  be  bad — the  unexamined 
life,  blind  faith.  But  what  would  Sue  consider  the 
worst  thing  in  the  world?  I  think  it's  pretty  obvious 
to  everybody  in  this  room.  To  know  that  the  world 
needed  to  change  but  not  do  anything  about  it. 


47 


Remarks  by  Francois  Diacono 
at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting 

3  March  2001 


Susan  went  as  peacefully  as  she  could.  She  was 
very  afraid  of  the  suffering  that  she  might  endure, 
and  she  did  not  go  through  the  worst  of  her  fears. 
She  passed  her  last  day  listening  to  some  beautiful 
Mozart  arias.  And  she  was  also  so  happy  to  have  so 
many  people,  comrades  and  family,  visit  her. 

I  really  wanted  to  mention  her  sense  of  beauty. 
She  was  always  saying  that  when  she  became  politi- 
cal many  things  came  together — politics,  sex,  music, 
painting.  She  said  there  was  Catholicism  and  religion 
one  way,  and  sex  and  many  other  things  including 
politics  the  other — and  she  knew  exactly  where  she 
was  going.  Part  of  her  becoming  political  and  becom- 
ing a  political  leader  was  struggling  against  all  these 
conservative  psychological  things.  She  used  to  tell 
me  a  lot,  "There's  no  way  that  you  can  approach 
political  problems  and  think  about  them  if  you  let 
your  psyche  intervene." 

She  was  always  finding  projects.  She  always 
amazed  me  with  the  energy  that  she  had.  When 
we'd  come  back  home  at  11  o'clock  after  a  full  day 
at  work,  she  would  say,  "Well,  why  don't  we  do  the 
three  following  things  next?"  She  wrote  in  her 
diary,  "I  feel  like  I  must  finish  my  projects  and  then 
have  more.'" 

One  that  we  completed  and  WV  put  so  much 
work  into  was  "Women  and  the  French  Revolution." 
I  want  to  try  to  explain  where  that  came  from.  That 
was  part  of  her  attachment  to  fighting  for  women's 
liberation.  Throughout  her  years  in  France,  she  did 
a  tremendous  job  at  training  especially  young 
women  cadres  in  fighting  against  the  political  prev- 
alence of  society  which  says  that  they  are  maybe 
good  for  this  and  that  but  not  good  for  thinking 
because  that's  a  man's  thing.  She  was  always  ham- 
mering Spartacism  against  parochialism  and  male 
piggishness.  When  we  expelled  a  comrade  in  the 
early  '80s  because  he  was  beating  his  wife,  none 
of  the  political  opponents  in  France  could  believe 
that.  They  were  saying,  "Well,  all  right,  he  was  beat- 
ing his  wife.  But  what  was  the  real  reason  he  was 
expelled,  what's  the  political  reason?"  That's  how 
piggish  they  were. 

Another  project  that  she  had  is  the  indexing  of 
the  first  volume  of  French  Spartacist,  which  was 
very  important  to  her.  It's  part  of  the  training  of  a 


new  generation  of  communist  cadre  and  also  part 
of  our  continuity.  One  thing  that  she  was  very 
proud  of  was  being  part  of  a  generation  of  cadre 
that  was  trained  in  direct  collaboration  with  com- 
rade Jim,  who  himself  was  trained  in  the  SWP  and 
by  James  Cannon,  and  this  is  our  continuity  with 
Trotsky  and  the  Bolsheviks.  She  was  very  proud 
and  always  very  conscious  of  passing  this  experi- 
ence to  a  younger  generation. 

That  also  goes  with  her  way  of  doing  politics. 
Politics  is  nothing  spontaneous.  It's  hard  work,  it's 
conscious,  it  requires  thought  and  thoroughness  in 
everything.  I  found  a  nice  quote  in  her  diary  where 
she  says,  "An  insight  must  have  words  and  that  is 
where  the  time  comes  in.  So,  it's  just  not:  voilar  It 
was  part  of  her  training  and  also  her  inspiration  of 
young  communists.  A  small  story  that  for  me  illus- 
trates that:  When  I  was  a  young  member  in  the 
Paris  office  and  was  putting  a  glass  in  the  sink,  she 
was  passing  through  the  kitchen  and  she  said,  "I'm 
glad.  I  see  that  you're  going  to  wash  this  glass." 
Being  a  young  male,  I'm  not  sure  I  would  have. 
Anyway,  the  point  is  that  I  don't  think  I  ever  left  a 
mess  in  any  office  that  I  worked  in  after  that. 

The  last  thing  that  I  wanted  to  mention  is  how 
much  she  loved  her  father.  One  story  that  she 
told  me  about  him  which  she  was  very  proud 
of:  it  was  the  beginning  of  the  '60s  and  they  were 
watching  TY  watching  a  civil  rights  protest.  Her 
dad  was  a  really  conservative  guy,  I  think.  Never- 
theless, he  turned  to  say,  "If  my  kids  were  pre- 
vented from  going  to  school  because  of  their  ethnic- 
ity or  color,  I'd  be  out  there  with  those  guys  in  the 
streets." 

Finally,  I  just  wanted  to  let  everybody  know  that 
we  had  a  little  ceremony  to  disperse  Susan's  ashes. 
She  wanted  it  to  be  done  facing  Ellis  Island,  which 
was  the  symbol  for  her  of  coming  from  a  family  of 
Greek  immigrants  from  her  dad's  side.  And  it  also 
faces  the  ocean;  she  said  it's  between  Europe  and 
America,  the  two  places  where  she  spent  the  two 
parts  of  her  life. 

She  wrote,  "If  you  are  a  revolutionary  you  really 
do  spend  all  your  life  preparing  to  make  a  revolu- 
tion." That's  just  what  you  do,  and  that's  just  what 
she  did. 


48 


Remarks  by  Paul  Costan  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting 

3  March  2001 


I  was  fortunate  to  know  and  work  with  Susan 
Adams  in  that  relatively  brief  but  intense  period 
when  she  was  the  founding  organizer  of  the  Detroit 
local.  We  were  a  couple  of  dozen,  enthusiastic  but 
overwhelmingly  new  to  the  party,  drawn  from 
many  points  on  the  political  map,  but  primarily  the 
New  Left.  We  were  from  all  over  the  country,  and  I 
don't  think  there  was  a  single  comrade  who  had 
even  visited  Detroit  previously. 

Within  a  week  or  two  of  arriving  in  town,  half  of 
us  were  working  50,  60,  even  more  hours  a  week 
in  the  plants — and  there  are  few  jobs  as  successful 
as  auto  assembly  in  isolating  some  major  muscle 
groups  and  making  them  scream.  The  city  was  still 
a  seething  cauldron  in  the  aftermath  of  the  '67 
ghetto  rebellion.  The  current  racist  outrage  was  a 
cop  unit  that  specialized  in  street  executions  of 
dozens  of  black  youth.  Their  commanding  officer 
was  running  for  mayor  against  a  black  ex-Stalinist 
Democrat  while  the  bourgeoisie  nervously  debated 
this  emerging  strategy  for  political  control  of  the 
northern  industrial  centers.  And  the  city  and  plants 
were  crawling  with  ostensible  revolutionaries, 
almost  all  of  whom  had  been  there  longer  than 
we,  many  of  whose  organizations — two  brands  of 
Shachtmanites,  Spark,  CLP — had  made  the  city 
their  national  center,  not  to  mention  the  half  dozen 
or  so  decomposition  products  of  earlier  Trotskyist 
work  that  existed  solely  in  the  Motor  City. 

It  was  Sue  A.  who  organized  and  led  our  inter- 
vention into  this  tempest.  I  was  astounded  to  read 
in  the  WV  memorial  that  she  had  barely  a  year 
in  the  party  herself.  Of  course  she  didn't  do  it 
alone — yet  she  was  the  organizational  glue,  and  for 
at  least  a  year  the  senior  political  leader.  Susan  was 
a  rock — amidst  the  seemingly  daily  turmoil  that  was 
the  Detroit  local,  I  never  once  saw  her  get  flus- 
tered. She  had  a  unique  ability  to  combine  a  sense 
of  perspective  and  political  focus  with  a  seemingly 
infinite  capacity  for  detail — her  reports  are  a  won- 
derful testament  in  this  regard.  I  remember  her 
"Greetings  from  the  Vyborg  of  the  North  American 
proletariat"  salutation  referred  to  in  WV — I  believe 
at  the  first  national  conference,  or  perhaps  active 
workers  conference,   following  the  formation  of 


the  local.  Vyborg,  and  the  River  Rouge  complex  as 
our  Putilov — these  were  among  the  regular  and 
purposeful  reminders  that  Susan  used  to  keep  us 
focused  on  our  immediate  goal,  the  formation  of 
Bolshevik  fractions  in  a  critical  industry. 

Detroit  exerted  powerful  deforming  pressures 
on  young  communists — the  depoliticizing  tedium 
and  exhaustion  of  factory  labor,  a  truly  ubiquitous 
and  heavily  social-democratic  labor  bureaucracy 
that  had  its  fingers  in  everything,  and  a  plethora  of 
reformist,  centrist,  and  nationalist  opponents. 
Susan  led  the  local  in  fashioning  an  educational 
program  centered  on  the  Russian  Revolution  and 
party  history  as  a  corrective  to  these  pressures,  and 
implemented  a  program  of  regular  campus  work  in 
Ann  Arbor  for  the  industrialized  youth,  and  yet 
more  educationals  on  the  OROs.  She  also  sought  to 
raise  our  level  of  literacy  and  culture,  not  an  easy 
task  in  a  city  that,  for  example,  has  a  beautiful 
library  with  original  Rivera  murals — but  no  books. 
I  think  it  was  Susan  who  added  some  Brecht  works 
to  the  local  reading  list;  I  know  she  certainly  took 
great  pleasure  in  the  discussions  about  them.  She 
led  our  trips  to  the  Detroit  Institute  of  Art  for  the 
rare  decent  cinema  in  town,  and  made  sure  to 
inject  readings  from  Their  Morals  and  Ours  into 
our  frequent  discussions  of  issues  of  communist 
morality  in  everyday  life. 

Susan  was  a  fundamentally  compassionate  per- 
son. Living  as  we  did,  in  closer  proximity  than 
you  will  normally  experience  short  of  barracks 
life,  knowing  no  one  in  the  city  other  than  our- 
selves, and  depending  on  each  other  for  virtu- 
ally everything,  our  personal  lives  were  far  more 
intertwined  than  the  norm.  Even  though  she  was 
barely  a  few  years  older  than  the  youngest  of 
us,  her  maturity  and  stability  were  such  that  she 
was  frequently  sought  out  for  personal  solace, 
which  she  gave  freely  to  all  who  were  at  least 
half-deserving.  She  sought  the  best  from  people 
politically,  encouraged  the  shy  and  prodded  the 
tardy — to  improve  them,  and  to  strengthen  the 
party.  And  she  imbued  daily  work  with  a  sense  of 
revolutionary  optimism  that  was  infectious.  She  has 
died  far  too  young. 


49 


Remarks  by  Jan  Blok  at  Berlin  Memorial  Meeting 

24  February  2001 


Comrades, 

It  was  already  reported  how  Susan  took  a  special 
interest  in  training  young  members  to  become 
party  leaders.  I  hope  to  be  able  to  inspire  comrades 
here,  especially  the  younger  ones,  to  live  and  fight 
like  Susan.  For  the  benefit  of  the  younger  com- 
rades, I  expand  a  little  bit  to  give  you  a  sense  of  the 
situation  in  the  former  Soviet  Union  after  capitalist 
counterrevolution. 

Susan  came  to  Moscow  in  December  1992  to 
lead  the  work  of  ICL  comrades  who  were  stationed 
there.  This  was  a  few  months  after  our  comrade 
Martha  Phillips,  who  led  Moscow  Station  before, 
was  cold-bloodedly  murdered.  We  have  a  picture 
here  of  Martha,  standing  at  the  grave  of  Adolf  Joffe, 
a  close  comrade  of  Trotsky  who  managed  to  con- 
vince Trotsky  to  stand  hard  and  fight  for  his  beliefs, 
like  Lenin  did.  The  dangerous  work  in  the  former 
Soviet  Union  gave  little  room  for  mistakes  and 
Susan  was  keenly  aware  of  this.  For  her,  the  best 
way  of  avoiding  mistakes  and  learning  from  them 
was  to  forge  the  Moscow  comrades  into  a  closely 
collaborating  collective  and  to  make  sure  that  com- 
rades had  a  strong  understanding  of  our  program. 

When  Susan  arrived  she  threw  herself  into  an 
intensive  study  of  the  Russian  language,  which  was 
difficult  for  her.  Before  she  came  to  Moscow  she 
led  the  work  of  our  French  section.  At  our  Second 
International  Conference  in  1992,  there  was  a 
sharp  political  fight  with  the  leadership  of  the  LTF 
Unlike  some  comrades  who  withdrew  or  even  quit 
our  party,  Sue  did  everything  to  assimilate  the  les- 
sons of  this  fight.  Next  to  her  studies  of  Russian 
history,  she  intensively  occupied  herself  with  the 
revolutionary  history  of  France.  Her  educational  on 
women  in  the  French  Revolution  which  is  printed 
in  the  current  Workers  Vanguard  is  but  one  result 
of  her  thorough  work. 

When  you  read  about  events  in  the  past,  you 
tend  to  accept  that  this  and  that  happened,  history 
took  one  or  the  other  course,  and  we  intervened 
in  a  certain  way  If  you  live  through  these  events 
yourself,  this  is  very  different.  The  facts  are  not  as 
obvious  as  in  hindsight.  As  Trotskyists  we  always 
defended  the  Soviet  Union  and  the  deformed  work- 
ers states  against  counterrevolution  from  within  or 
without.  When  there  was  an  opportunity  to  fight 
for  political  proletarian  revolution,  we  did  that  with 
all  the  forces  at  our  disposal  in  the  DDR.  And  Susan 
was  in  the  front  lines  of  this  battle.  But  none  of  us 
had  lived  through  a  counterrevolution  before  1990. 


And  the  problems  we  were  confronted  with  were 
manifold. 

In  Russia,  between  April  and  October  1993, 
there  was  a  heavy  crisis  between  the  parliament, 
that  still  called  itself  Supreme  Soviet,  and  President 
Yeltsin,  that  puppet  of  the  imperialists  who  bru- 
tally tried  to  implement  the  austerity  measures  dic- 
tated by  the  IMF  against  the  Soviet  working  class.  In 
October  1993  Yeltsin  moved  with  tanks  against  the 
Moscow  White  House,  which  was  the  seat  of  the 
parliament.  There  sat  the  same  bandits  who  fought 
together  with  Yeltsin  for  the  destruction  of  the 
Soviet  Union — the  first  workers  state  in  the  world. 
They  wanted  to  maintain  some  of  the  state  industry 
of  the  former  Soviet  Union  in  order  to  become 
themselves  the  owners  of  it,  while  Yeltsin  wanted  to 
destroy  this  industry. 

The  initial  impulse  of  several  Moscow  comrades 
— myself  included — was  to  stand  beside  the  events. 
We  thought  that  in  a  fight  between  two  factions  of 
the  Russian  capitalist  class  we  don't  take  a  side  and 
that's  it.  But  Susan  kept  underscoring:  "Comrades, 
how  often  do  you  see  a  situation  where  two  fac- 
tions of  the  bourgeoisie  shoot  at  each  other?  The 
Russian  bourgeoisie  is  extremely  unstable.  This  is  a 
good  situation  for  the  working  class.  We  have  an 
interest  in  maintaining  the  Soviet  industry.  The 
workers  must  be  mobilized  in  their  own  interests 
to  defeat  Yeltsin.  Once  they  do  that,  they  will  easily 
clean  up  the  rabble  at  the  White  House!"  In  the  hot 
October  days  of  1993  we  had  a  public  forum.  I 
think  that  the  subject  we  wanted  to  discuss  was 
some  event  during  the  Cold  War.  Susan  gave  the 
presentation  that  day  and  she  started:  "It  would  be 
the  antithesis  to  Marxism  if  we  were  not  to  address 
today's  situation.  Marxism  is  first  and  foremost  a 
guide  to  action.  Today's  situation  in  Russia  provides 
plenty  of  opportunity  for  the  action  of  the  working 
class.  We  must  discuss  how  to  get  there." 

Yeltsin  won  the  fight  and  for  months  the  Moscow 
White  House  was  a  bombed  and  burnt-out  ruin. 
Many  Moscow  workers  were  shocked  at  what  the 
capitalist  Yeltsin  regime  was  capable  of.  Yeltsin's 
journalists  lied  that  just  a  few  people  got  killed.  We 
saw  it  ourselves  on  TV,  heaps  of  corpses  piled  up  at 
the  White  House.  I  had  known  pictures  like  that 
only  from  documentaries  about  the  crimes  of  the 
Nazi  Wehrmacht  in  the  Soviet  Union.  Then  Yeltsin 
claimed  that  the  Chechen  mafia  is  responsible  for 
the  public  disorder.  There  were  massive  police 
pogroms  in  Moscow  in  October  1993.  If  you  were 


50 


darker-skinned  or  had  dark  hair  you  would  get 
stopped  by  cops  with  automatic  rifles  who  would 
check  your  identity.  If  one  couldn't  provide  papers 
to  stay  legally  in  Moscow,  these  poor  people  were 
kept  hostage  in  stadiums  and  later  deported  to  the 
Caucasus.  Many  got  their  gold  teeth  kicked  out.  I 
once  saw  that  only  300  meters  away  from  our 
public  office.  We  were  all  very  nervous  in  those 
days.  One  of  the  things  Susan  made  sure  is  that  we 
all  have  our  papers  on  us,  call  each  other  in  the 
evenings  and  mornings,  and  make  sure  that  noth- 
ing happened  to  us. 

No  doubt  that  the  working  class  of  the  ex-Soviet 
Union  was  extremely  intimidated.  Our  sales  at  the 
huge  Moscow  factories  dropped  from  up  to  400 
pieces  of  literature  to  a  dozen  papers.  One  day  a 
comrade  and  I  went  to  one  of  our  regular  sales. 
There  was  a  note  at  the  gate:  "The  factory  is  closed 
until  further  notice."  So  the  working  class  became 
very  passive  in  1993.  Huge  parts  didn't  even  exist 
anymore  because  they  were  robbed  of  their  cohe- 
sion in  industrial  enterprises.  Our  own  perspec- 
tives in  the  former  Soviet  Union  became  more  lim- 
ited. We  could  not  hope  for  many  new  members  in 
the  wake  of  the  counterrevolution  and  the  recent 
defeat.  Sue  told  us  then:  "Nobody  promised  that 
we  would  make  the  revolution.  But  there's  a  lot  of 
things  for  us  to  do  in  order  to  prepare  for  new  rev- 
olutions and  lay  the  basis  for  the  next  generation  of 
revolutionary  leaders  so  that  they  can  draw  the 
lessons  of  the  class  struggle." 

Susan  urged  us  to  read  Rakovsky's  letter  to 
Valentinov  which  is  also  known  under  the  title  "The 
Professional  Dangers'  of  Power."  It's  here  on  dis- 
play. Rakovsky  was  next  to  Trotsky  the  main  leader 
of  the  Left  Opposition  in  the  USSR,  and  he  wrote 
said  letter  in  1928,  four  years  after  the  Soviet  Ther- 
midor  and  just  after  the  defeat  of  the  Chinese  Rev- 
olution in  1927  which  was  prepared  by  Stalin. 
Rakovsky  pointed  out  that  the  working  class  goes 
through  difficult  times,  but  the  Left  Opposition 
won't  stop  fighting  for  the  mobilization  of  the 
working  class  to  achieve  communism.  For  this,  the 
lessons  of  the  degeneration  of  the  Russian  Revolu- 
tion must  be  drawn  to  train  future  generations  of 
proletarian  leaders.  Rakovsky's  letter  was  the  basis 
of  Trotsky's  book  The  Revolution  Betrayed,  which 
to  this  day  is  still  the  best  analysis  of  the  Stalinist 
betrayal  of  the  October  Revolution. 

Susan  never  gave  up  seeing  in  the  working  class 
the  key  instrument  to  fight  for  a  socialist  society  in 
the  epoch  of  imperialism.  In  1994  she  led  the  two 
handfuls  of  Moscow  comrades  to  work  with  elan 
on  the  publication  of  The  Third  International 
After  Lenin.  The  cadre  of  the  international  Trotsky- 


ist  movement  in  the  late  '20s  and  '30s  based  them- 
selves programmatically  on  this  key  document. 
Before  1994  it  was  not  available  in  the  Soviet 
Union.  So,  we  made  this  text  available  all  over  the 
former  Soviet  Union.  We  distributed  25,000  copies 
to  bookstores,  newspaper  kiosks,  and  libraries 
from  Vladivostok  and  Irkutsk  in  Siberia,  over  the 
miners'  towns  Vorkuta  in  the  north  of  Russia  and 
Rostov  in  the  south,  but  also  to  the  Ukraine, 
Byelorussia,  and  the  former  Baltic  republics. 

Susan  also  urged  us  to  publish  our  position  on 
Afghanistan  in  Russian.  In  1994  we  recruited  a  new 
member.  He  told  Susan  that  he  volunteered  for  the 
Soviet  Army  to  go  to  Afghanistan.  This  was  in  the  late 
'80s  when  he  was  16  years  old.  Comrades  here  know 
that  we  said  "Hail  Red  Army  in  Afghanistan!"  when 
it  intervened  on  the  right  side  of  a  civil  war  on 
the  woman  question — between  a  petty-bourgeois 
regime  that  wanted  to  bring  progress  to  a  feudal 
society  and  the  Islamic  mujahedin,  the  murderers  of 
women,  that  were  backed  by  the  CIA.  We  wanted 
to  extend  the  gains  of  the  October  Revolution  to 
the  peoples  of  Afghanistan.  One  night  I  went  home 
by  cab.  I  asked  the  driver  what  he  thought  of  the 
changes  in  the  former  Soviet  Union.  He  told  me: 
"Leave  me  alone  with  politics.  I  went  to  Afghanistan 
in  1986  to  fight  for  internationalism,  the  Soviet 
Union,  and  all  those  things.  When  I  came  back  I  had 
to  watch  Ramho  and  was  called  a  rapist  by  the  same 
people  who  sent  me  there.  Now  I'm  26,  and  all  I  can 
do  is  drive  a  cab."  Susan  realized  that  Gorbachev's 
treacherous  pullout  of  Afghanistan  burnt  a  whole 
generation  of  subjectively  revolutionary  youth  in  the 
Soviet  Union.  This  was  an  important,  if  not  final 
stroke  against  proletarian  revolutionary  internation- 
alism by  the  Stalinist  bureaucracy.  All  the  more, 
Susan  wanted  to  publish  our  key  articles  on  this 
question  in  Russian. 

An  important  part  of  our  work  in  Moscow  was 
research  in  the  archives  of  the  Communist  Interna- 
tional. We  wanted  to  find  documents  by  James  R 
Cannon  between  1922  and  1928.  He  was  the  leader 
of  the  American  Trotskyist  movement.  In  1928  he  led 
a  fight  within  the  American  Communist  Party  for 
Trotskyism,  i.e.,  the  Bolshevik  struggle  for  interna- 
tional revolution.  Cannon's  fight  was  based  on  The 
Third  International  After  Lenin.  One  day  a  com- 
rade and  I  went  into  the  archive  and  we  ran  into 
Pierre  Broue,  who  was  for  years  a  leading  member 
of  the  French  fake-Trotskyist  OCI.  We  told  Susan 
about  this  and  she  insisted  that  we  read  our  article 
in  Spartacist  with  a  criticism  of  Broue's  Trotsky 
biography  in  which  he  portrays  Trotsky  as  a  pere- 
stroika  politician.  Susan  wanted  to  make  sure  that 
Sam  and  I  knew  who  we  were  dealing  with.  She  also 


51 


wanted  to  meet  this  Broue,  and  Sam  arranged  this. 
The  French  social-democratic  left  is  absolutely  male- 
dominated.  So  when  Broue  saw  this  little  charming 
and  attractive  woman  who  led  our  work  in  Moscow, 
he  was  shocked!  Furthermore,  Susan  was  the  same 
person  who  was  responsible  for  all  the  polemical 
attacks  on  the  so-called  fake-Trotskyists  in  France 
who  did  everything  to  get  Mitterrand's  social  demo- 
crats elected  for  running  the  business  of  French 
imperialism.  Sam  told  me  over  the  phone  that  you 
could  clearly  see  that  all  the  polemical  attacks  and 
stings  on  the  OCI  still  hurt  him. 

Susan  received  her  training  from  comrades  who 
were  trained  by  Jim  Cannon  in  the  SWP  before  it  had 
renounced  Trotskyism.  Cannon  himself  was  trained 
by  Trotsky.  Sue  was  always  very  proud  of  the  train- 
ing that  she  had  received  together  with  a  whole  gen- 
eration of  revolutionary  youth  in  the  early  '70s.  In 
a  very  real  way  she  represented  the  revolutionary 
continuity  of  our  international  parry  that  goes  back 
to  the  Russian  Revolution.  A  couple  of  years  back 
I  prepared  myself  for  a  presentation  on  the  fight 
of  the  Left  Opposition  in  the  Soviet  Union.  Com- 
rades from  the  U.S.  sent  me  a  tape  of  an  education- 
al given  by  comrade  Jim  Robertson  in  1973-  Jim 
stood  in  front  of  a  hundred  young  revolutionaries 
who  he  wanted  to  train  into  revolutionary  cadre.  In 
the  discussion  period  a  number  of  comrades  spoke 
who  today  lead  the  work  of  the  ICL  all  over  the 
world.  Susan  was  one  of  them.  When  she  was  in 
Moscow  you  could  feel  how  everything  that  she 
learned  in  the  early  '70s  was  her  daily  bread  and 
butter  in  the  former  Soviet  Union.  She  did  every- 
thing to  pass  on  her  knowledge  and  experience  to 
the  younger  comrades  in  Moscow  Station.  I  was  one 
of  them. 

We  had  several  comrades  in  Moscow  who  grew 
up  in  deformed  or  degenerated  workers  states.  Ralf, 
who  can't  be  here  today,  and  I  were  recruited  to 
Trotskyism  in  1990  when  the  ICL  fought  against  Ger- 
man capitalist  reunification.  After  almost  a  year  in 
the  party  we  went  to  Moscow.  Susan  was  very  inter- 
ested in  the  experiences  of  the  Soviet  and  East  Ger- 
man comrades.  With  her,  there  was  never  the  type  of 
teacher-student  relationship  where  the  teacher 
knows  everything  and  the  student  just  repeats  what 
the  teacher  says.  Susan  always  wanted  to  learn  from 
us,  too.  This  made  discussions  with  her  so  pleasant 
and  refreshing.  She  wanted  us  to  read,  even  if  it's 
one  page  before  going  to  bed.  She  knew  that  we 
would  only  survive  as  revolutionaries  in  the  post- 
counterrevolution  period  if  we  tried  to  assimilate  the 
lessons  of  the  many  class  struggles  in  history. 

In  1994  and  1995  I  went  to  the  Ukraine  on  a  reg- 
ular basis.  The  trip  took  17  hours.  Susan  said  to  me: 


"Now,  since  you  have  a  lot  of  time  to  read,  why  don't 
you  try  your  hand  at  Cannon.  This  would  be  very 
useful  to  you."  In  these  six  months  I  read  all  the  Can- 
non books  that  we  had  in  Moscow.  Usually  I  would 
come  back  from  the  Ukraine  and  report  on  what 
happened  there.  Then  Sue  and  I  would  sit  down 
in  the  kitchen  and  she  asked  me  what  I  had  learned 
from  the  reading.  Initially  I  thought  that  she  wanted 
to  run  down  a  checklist  to  see  whether  I  actu- 
ally read.  But  what  made  her  curious  was  how 
I  received  these  books,  which  questions  I  had, 
and  which  lessons  I  drew  from  the  reading.  It  was 
important  for  her  to  understand  how  someone 
who  grew  up  in  Eastern  Europe  with  a  Stalinist 
conception  of  party  organization  would  understand 
Cannon.  She  tried  to  compare  this  to  her  own 
reading  of  Cannon  after  she  was  influenced  by  New 
Leftism  and  Maoism,  or  the  understanding  of  Can- 
non by  French  comrades  who  came  to  us  from 
fake-Trotskyist  organizations. 

In  1994  Susan  convinced  the  Moscow  comrades 
to  undertake  an  intensive  study  of  the  struggle  of 
the  Left  Opposition  against  the  degeneration  of  the 
Soviet  workers  state  between  1922  and  1928.  Every 
two  weeks  a  comrade  would  give  a  class  on  a  year 
or  two  of  this  period.  Then  we  discussed  these 
events.  Apart  from  the  many  Trotsky  texts  and  his- 
tory books  that  Susan  gave  to  us,  she  also  insisted 
on  reading  E.  H.  Carr's  What  Is  History?  One  day  a 
comrade  presented  a  series  of  mistakes  that  Trotsky 
made  in  1923.  Susan  said  to  him:  "I'm  glad  that 
you  managed  the  reading  well  and  that  you  agree 
with  our  criticism  of  Trotsky  in  this  period.  How- 
ever, what  was  lacking  in  your  presentation  was  an 
understanding  of  the  conditions  at  the  time  and 
why  Trotsky  came  to  his  conclusions.  See,  history  is 
not  only  reading  one  or  two  books  but  an  attempt 
to  understand  the  conditions  of  the  class  struggle 
in  the  period  you're  studying.  Only  when  you  do 
this,  can  you  draw  the  lessons  for  today."  A  couple 
of  years  later,  the  same  comrade  wrote  an  excellent 
article  for  our  Spartacist  journal  on  Trotsky's  fight 
against  the  degeneration  of  the  Bolshevik  Party. 

The  ICL  is  known  for  putting  special  emphasis 
on  the  training  of  women  comrades  to  become 
revolutionary  leaders.  Susan  was  a  good  trainer.  I 
remember  the  time  when  comrade  Linda  came  to 
Moscow.  Unfortunately  she  can't  be  here  today. 
Linda  came  from  Australia,  an  imperialist  country 
where  not  too  long  ago  there  were  still  signs  on 
pub  doors  which  read  "Dogs  and  women  are  not 
allowed  in."  Linda  was  an  experienced  comrade 
with  some  15  years  in  our  tendency.  When  she 
came  to  Moscow  she  had  to  fight  with  the  chaotic 
circumstances  in  the  country,  the  difficult  Russian 


52 


language,  and  she  was  surrounded  by  comrades 
who  knew  Russian  society  and  the  language  better 
than  she  did.  So  she  felt  somewhat  intimidated  and 
she  was  initially  very  shy.  Susan  early  on  recognized 
Linda's  qualities  as  a  leader  of  our  organization. 
When  Linda  raised  criticism  about  the  functioning 
in  Moscow  Station,  Susan  backed  her  vehemently. 
After  a  short  period  Linda  was  elected  Moscow 
organizer  and  became  the  glue  that  kept  the  very 
different  comrades  in  Moscow  Station  together. 
Today  Linda  leads  the  ICL  work  in  Poland. 

Moscow  was  a  very  rough  place  socially.  The 
culture  of  Russian  society  went  rapidly  downhill. 
There  were  also  big  income  differences  in  Moscow 
between  our  Russian  comrades,  who  at  best  made 
the  equivalent  of  50  U.S.  dollars  a  month,  and  for- 
eign comrades  who  made  a  thousand  or  more.  Once 
a  month  all  comrades  would  go  to  a  nice  restaurant 
together  with  the  Russian  comrades  so  that  the 
income  difference  would  not  prevent  the  comrades 
who  made  less  from  having  a  social  life.  We  threw 
the  best  parties  in  Moscow.  Quite  often  we  would 
cook  in  the  office,  and  comrades  came  and  we  spent 
nice  evenings  cracking  jokes  and  telling  each  other 
our  stories,  which  helped  a  lot  to  overcome  the  hard- 
ships in  Moscow.  And  then  Susan  was  an  admirer  of 
arts.  Wed  go  to  a  Matisse  exhibition  or  to  the  bril- 
liant Mayakovsky  museum  or  a  B.B.  King  concert  or 
we  would  just  sit  in  the  office  and  watch  the  latest 
movie  from  a  movie  store. 

1  want  to  share  a  last  anecdote  with  you  and  this 
is  about  Susan  as  a  fighter.  In  the  end  of  March  of 
1995  the  Ukrainian  government  banned  the  work  of 
the  ICL  there.  Four  comrades  were  declared  to  be 
persona  non  grata.  Our  entry  to  the  Ukraine  was 
banned.  A  special  unit  of  the  Ukrainian  secret  service 
stormed  our  apartment  in  which  we  stored  our  lit- 
erature. The  papers  reported  that  50  kilograms  of 
subversive  literature  was  secured,  as  if  it  were  explo- 
sives. The  capitalist  rulers  of  the  Ukraine  did  every- 
thing to  criminalize  Trotskyism.  What  still  hurt  them 
was  the  warm  welcome  that  ICL  comrades  received 
in  the  spring  of  1993  by  striking  Russian,  Ukrainian, 
Armenian,  Georgian  and  Tatar  miners  in  the  Ukrain- 
ian coal  mining  area  around  Donetsk.  The  remnants 


of  the  Russian-chauvinist  Stalinists  denounced  that 
strike.  The  Ukrainian  "left"  did  the  same.  The  min- 
ers had  a  banner  "Nationalism  will  not  pass"  and 
when  our  American,  German,  and  Russian  comrades 
arrived,  the  miners  were  very  pleased.  Susan  helped 
prepare  that  intervention  and  was  crucial  in  ham- 
mering out  the  article  with  the  lessons  of  this 
strike.  When  we  were  banned  in  the  Ukraine  in 
1995,  the  then  government  claimed  arrogantly  that 
only  they  could  lift  the  ban  of  Trotskyists  in  the 
Ukraine,  as  if  they  would  survive  our  party.  I'm  all  the 
more  happy  today  to  hear  that  President  Kuchma 
won't  last  for  long. 

But  in  April  1995  the  story  of  our  ban  was  broad- 
cast on  the  main  Russian  TV  news  at  prime  time. 
Our  comrades  sat  in  the  office,  and  we  saw  our  pic- 
tures on  the  TV  screen.  We  were  quite  shocked.  At 
the  end  of  the  TV  report  there  was  a  moment  of 
silence  and  comrades  thought:  "Damn,  what  are  we 
going  to  do  now?"  Susan  felt  uncomfortable  with 
this  silence.  She  quickly  pulled  herself  together, 
stood  up  and  stomped  her  foot  on  the  floor:  "We 
will  fight  against  this!  We  will  organize  interna- 
tional protests!  We  will  bring  the  Ukrainian  govern- 
ment to  its  knees,  so  they  will  lift  the  ban!  They  will 
never  have  seen  international  protests  against  them 
like  this!  We  won  against  the  FBI,  we  will  win 
against  them!"  Then  she  told  comrades  to  re-read 
Victor  Serges  What  Everyone  Should  Know  About 
State  Repression  and  we  set  about  organizing  our 
protests  in  Moscow,  while  the  ICL  sections  all  over 
the  world  organized  protests.  This  was  a  very  pow- 
erful international  campaign. 

This  is  what  Susan  was  like.  She  embodied  in 
every  respect  everything  that  our  party  fights  for. 
Many  comrades  will  find  solace  about  this  painful 
loss  by  remembering  and  holding  up  this  brave 
fighter  and  intelligent  teacher  whose  life  had  only 
this  one  purpose — to  lead  the  working  class  in  the 
fight  for  a  socialist  world.  We  who  have  known 
Susan  or  who  will  learn  about  Susan  today  will 
always  keep  a  warm  place  in  our  hearts  for  her  and 
we  will  fight  like  she  did.  Susan  is  dead.  But  the 
party  that  she  built  all  her  life  is  very  alive.  Let's 
fight  to  reforge  the  Fourth  International! 


53 

Remarks  by  Eibhlin  McDonald  at  Paris  Memorial  for  Susan 

3  March  2001 


My  tribute  to  comrade  Susan  is  based  on  her  role 
as  representative  of  the  International  Secretariat  in 
Europe,  which  is  how  I  first  knew  her.  One  of  her 
qualities  was  her  training  for  combat  with  oppo- 
nents. She  made  sure  our  intervention  at  the  Lutte 
Ouvriere  Fete  every  year  was  an  international  effort 
and  she  helped  prepare  all  of  us.  She  was  superb 
at  finding  contradictions  of  the  opponents  and 
exploiting  them  and  she  really  hated  passivity  in 
the  face  of  an  opportunity  to  build  the  party.  The 
first  example  I  remember  was  in  1980.  I  was  a  new 
member  of  the  Spartacist  League/Britain  (SL/B). 
Workers  Power  had  moved  to  the  left  on  the  Russ- 
ian question  as  the  Soviet  troops  entered  Afghan- 
istan. The  SL/B  dismissed  this  development,  saying 
they  were  "still  Third  Campists  at  heart."  Susan  was 
furious.  She  wrote  in  block  capitals  "WHERE  IS 
THE  MAJOR  ARTICLE  IN  SPARTACIST  BRITAIN 
COMMENTING  ON  THIS??"  and  said:  "With  the  im- 
portance of  the  Russian  question  in  the  world  today, 
we  have  a  lot  of  explaining  to  do  if  a  group  moves 
to  the  left  on  this  question  and  ends  up... some- 
place else  and  not  in  the  SL/B." 

She  also  had  guts  when  confronting  the  chau- 
vinism of  the  opponents.  The  most  spectacular 
example  was  against  LO  in  1992  at  the  fete.  They 
excluded  ACT  UP;  we  defended  them  and  LO 
threatened  to  exclude  us.  We  did  a  stunning  protest 
outside  the  big  tent  where  the  annual  LO-LCR 
debate  takes  place.  We  just  quietly  appeared  out  of 
nowhere  and  stood  there  with  signs  denouncing 
LO's  homophobia  and  anti-communism.  A  comrade 
said  it  was  like  a  protest  in  a  Maoist  re-education 
camp.  We  arrived  just  as  an  LO  speaker  was  explain- 
ing that  voting  rights  for  immigrants  are  not  impor- 
tant— after  all,  voting  rights  for  women  had  not 
changed  anything!  Susan  maintained  her  position 
in  the  leadership  of  our  team  as  we  were  physically 
pushed  back  by  the  entire  LO  goon  squad. 

You  would  always  want  to  have  her  around  dur- 
ing major  class  struggle.  She  made  sure  the  LTF 
played  an  active  part  in  the  British  miners  strike  of 
1984-85.  Dominique  came  to  London  and  gave  a 
great  forum  (attended  by  striking  miners)  on  our 
struggle  against  the  Mitterrand  popular  front.  Min- 
ers came  to  France  to  raise  money.  Paul  Brewin,  the 
striking  miner  photographed  with  Susan  (in  the 
display),  loves  to  talk  about  working  with  French 
comrades  during  the  strike.  When  I  told  him  about 
Susan's  death,  he  recalled  his  visit  here  and  said 
those  were  "hard  times,  but  good  times."  He  says 


he  learned  for  the  first  time  what  a  Stalinist  is  when 
CGT  goons  chased  him  off  "their  turf"  in  Rouen 
where  he  was  collecting  money. 

I  often  thought  Susans  role  here  during  the  big 
public  sector  strikes  in  December  1995  was  typical 
of  her.  She  had  left  France  following  a  political 
fight;  she  came  back  in  the  midst  of  a  huge  strike 
wave  and  took  up  the  reins  of  leadership.  And  she 
kicked  ass  because  the  section  was  somewhat  ster- 
ile and  deadheaded  at  the  time,  which  she  couldn't 
stand.  She  wasn't  wrong  very  often,  but  she  had 
been  at  the  centre  of  the  leadership  collective 
which  went  off  the  rails  in  1992.  Susan  never  gave 
up  until  she  figured  something  out.  So  in  1998  she 
contributed  to  correcting  our  line  on  the  national 
question  in  France. 

It  was  never  easy  for  Susan,  an  American  woman, 
to  be  a  communist  leader  in  France,  given  the  pig- 
gishness  of  the  French  and  European  fake  left.  But 
those  who  crossed  her  path  often  underestimated 
what  they  were  dealing  with.  Susan  struggled  all 
her  life  to  learn,  to  develop  her  capacity,  driven 
by  determination  to  be  a  good  communist.  She 
believed  everyone  could  do  that,  if  they  were  given 
the  necessary  help  and  encouragement.  This  is  key 
to  understanding  her  success  in  training  youth;  and 
her  dedication  to  overcoming  women's  oppression 
(as  well  as  her  hatred  of  religion) . 

The  best  way  to  pay  tribute  to  Susan  is  to  really 
think  about  how  she  became  a  Cannonite.  She  had 
the  ability  to  tackle  complex  ideas  and  questions,  as 
well  as  intractable  problems,  and  yet  she  was  totally 
unpretentious  and  unegotistical.  She  made  you  feel 
that  the  struggle  to  overcome  ignorance  is  not 
something  to  be  frightened  of. 

My  favourite  Susan  story  is  one  I  discovered  in 
an  old  bulletin.  In  1976,  28-year-old  Susan  is  sent 
on  assignment  in  Genoa,  Italy  for  the  International 
Secretariat.  A  group  of  three  guys  had  broken  to  the 
left  and  professed  agreement  with  the  Spartacist 
tendency.  But  things  were  not  moving  forward. 
Susan  wrote  a  report  which  said  they  should  get 
into  one  city,  write  some  polemics  and  do  political 
work,  otherwise  they  would  just  spin  wheels  and 
concoct  theories  about  our  party's  deviations.  This 
plain  speaking  offended  the  leader,  I  suppose 
because  it  was  not  "high  Trotskyism."  Of  course, 
Susan  had  to  comment  on  the  Catholic  church.  She 
wrote:  "Italian  society  is  so  odd — so  many  priests 
walking  around  as  if  they  belonged  in  public  made 
me  edgy"   (As  if  maybe  they  should  have  been 


54 


locked  up!)  And  she  mentioned  some  other  feudal 
remnants. 

The  leader  of  this  group  went  ballistic.  He 
described  her  report  as  "asinine,"  "lightminded," 
"coarse,"  and  "insensitive."  He  even  concluded  with 
the  following  postscript: 

"If  comrade  Alexandre  (Susan)  had  the  patience  to 
glance  at  Marx's  Capital,  (Book  1,  Chapter  24)  she 
would  find  that  Genoa  had  completely  emerged  from 
feudalism,  at  least  three  centuries  before  that  idiot 
Columbus  discovered  America." 

He  was  so  retrograde  he  assumed  this  young, 
beautiful  woman,  an  American  to  boot,  must  be  an 
airhead.  She  was  a  cultured  communist.  His  prob- 
lem was  he  wanted  to  vote  for  workers  parties  in  the 
popular  front;  like  most  Pabloites  they  couldn't 
bring  themselves  to  say  this  honestly.  It  only  became 
clear  later.  . 

Comrades  George  and  Kate  very  much  regret 
they  couldn't  be  here  today.  George  thought  we, 
the  European  cadre  and  especially  the  French  sec- 
tion, should  learn  something  important  from 
Susan.  Susan  came  to  France  a  young  American 
straight-shooting  woman  (of  relatively  recent  Greek 
origin).  She  was  also  a  trained  Cannonite.  Comrade 
Jim  Robertson  trained  people  to  say  what  is  and 
cut  the  crap,  as  it  says  in  the  Transitional  Programme — 
to  face  reality  squarely,  not  to  seek  the  line  of  least 
resistance.  The  Pabloite  tradition  is  to  never  say  what 
is,  and  the  European  fake  left  couldn't  stand  our 
straightforward  plain  speaking. 

I  think  we  ought  to  make  a  determined  effort  to 
grasp  that  mysterious  thing  called  Cannonism.  As 
Susan  wrote  in  the  introduction  to  the  Cannon 


brochure  which  Gerard  spoke  about,  it  is  about 
conscious  cadre  training.  It  (Cannonism)  is  the  way 
to  overcome  the  historic  problem  of  French  Trot- 
skyism. The  introduction  lists  all  of  its  historic 
weaknesses,  but  says  "it  would  be  false  to  conclude 
that  the  history  of  French  Trotskyism  is  nothing  but 
an  unrelieved  succession  of  centrist  capitulations 
committed  by  a  gang  of  petty  bourgeois."  Together 
with  Susan  the  comrades  of  this  section  made  many 
achievements.  Sometimes  it  is  easier  to  deny  one's 
past  achievements,  but  this  is  a  self-justification  for 
doing  badly.  But  to  recognise  those  achievements 
poses  a  challenge:  it  means  recognising  we  can  do 
better  today.  This  can  be  a  bit  frightening,  but  one 
must  face  it. 

Susan  was  one  of  the  finest  cadre  of  our  Interna- 
tional. The  LTF  is  really  privileged  to  have  had  her 
here  for  15  years;  the  LTF  in  those  days  was  a  vibrant 
section,  a  centre  of  Spartacism  and  it  was  a  force  to 
be  reckoned  with  on  the  left,  as  you  can  see  from 
the  pictures  of  demonstrations.  She  left  a  rich  legacy 
here  in  bulletins,  including  the  Cannon  brochure.  It 
is  the  best  summary  I  know  of  what  one  would  call 
Cannonism,  so  use  it  to  train  young  cadre. 

I  spent  some  time  with  Susan  and  Francois;  even 
with  decreasing  energy  she  was  organising  and  try- 
ing to  accomplish  things  until  about  the  day  before 
she  died.  Her  last  project  was  "Women  and  the 
French  Revolution" — she  discussed  the  editing  and 
helped  select  the  photographs.  Although  she  never 
wanted  to  give  up,  she  was  proud  of  what  she 
accomplished  in  her  life.  The  best  we  can  do  is 
carry  on  with  the  most  important  project  in  her  life, 
which  was  building  and  strengthening  the  party. 


Lega  Trotskista  d'Italia  Letter  on  Susan 

[undated] 


All  the  LTd'I  comrades  join  together  with  you, 
comrades,  to  remember  Susan. 

The  LTd'I  owes  many  things  to  Susan.  With  her 
political  depth,  her  ability  to  teach  and  coach,  and 
personal  friendly  and  warm  behaviour  she  followed 
the  existence  of  our  group  since  its  inception. 

Before  the  founding  of  the  LTd'I  as  the  Italian 
section  of  the  Spartacist  Tendency  in  1980,  Susan 
was  one  of  the  key  international  representatives 
who  followed  the  political  situation  in  Italy  and 
intervened  to  build  a  Trotskyist  nucleus  of  profes- 
sional revolutionists  in  our  country — early  on  with 
the  "Nucleo  Spartacista  d'Italia,"  and  later  during 


the  fights  against  the  GBL  d'Italia  to  win  the  com- 
rades of  GBL  d'Umbria  to  Trotskyism. 

She  was  one  of  the  first  iSt  [international 
Spartacist  tendency]  comrades  to  visit  us  in  Perugia 
back  in  1978,  and  it  was  her  special  attention  to  the 
woman  question  that  made  possible  the  crucial 
fight  waged  by  the  iSt  to  win  the  majority  of  GBL 
comrades  to  the  perspective  of  "women's  liberation 
through  socialist  revolution"  in  the  country  of  the 
Vatican. 

But  this  was  not  the  only  fight  she  waged  to 
build  the  Italian  section. 

Throughout  the  first  decade  of  our  existence  as 


55 


a  Trotskyist  nucleus  in  Italy  we  saw  her  regular 
interventions  as  I.S.  rep  in  Europe,  as  attested  to  by- 
several  letters  and  faxes  that  reflect  only  part  of  the 
very  rich  exchange  that  was  going  on  by  phone  and 
meetings. 

Amongst  several  other  fights  she  waged,  one 
thing  the  LTd'I  and  the  Italian  proletariat  really  owe 
her  (and  William)  is  the  intervention  to  make  the  sec- 
tion pay  attention  to  the  fight  against  anti-immigrant 
racism  at  the  very  beginning,  when  Italy  was  begin- 
ning to  turn  from  a  country  of  emigrants  to  a  coun- 
try of  immigration.  That  fight  was  mainly  against 
the  top  leadership  of  the  LTd'I  (Federico)  who 
shared  the  popular-front  lie  that  "Italians  as  a  peo- 
ple of  emigrants  can't  be  racists."  Among  other 
things,  this  denies  the  atrocities  of  the  bloody  colo- 
nialism of  the  Italian  bourgeoisie.  Spartaco  was  lit- 
erally the  first  paper  to  denounce  the  racist  terror 
against  the  new  wave  of  immigrants  and  unmask 
the  "Italiani  brava  gente"  lie.  We  are  still  very  proud 
of  that  record  and  most  of  that  merit  belongs  to 
Susan. 

Another  crucial  intervention  of  Susan  in  the  life 


of  the  LTd'I  was  when  another  new  phenomenon 
arose  in  Italy:  the  birth  of  the  COBAS  unions.  While 
the  Italian  comrades  at  the  time  tended  to  see  the 
COBAS  as  merely  a  cover  for  political  groups  of  the 
ex-New  Left,  it  was  Susan  who  stressed  the  truly 
union  content  of  those  formations  that  formed  as 
a  reaction  to  the  continuous  betrayals  of  the  offi- 
cial unions.  History  proved  her  fully  right,  when  in 
1999  the  COBAS  organized  a  million-strong  work- 
ers strike  against  the  NATO  bombing  of  Serbia, 
while  the  political  groups  of  the  so-called  left  stood 
aside,  following  their  class-collaborationist  policy. 

One  day,  back  in  1998  in  Paris,  commenting  on  a 
newspaper's  article  on  the  discovery  of  a  site  of 
prehistoric  art,  Susan  made  a  remark  on  how  much 
information  and  knowledge  those  ancient  popula- 
tions were  passing  to  us  just  leaving  a  sign  on  a 
stone.  She  made  a  comparison  with  our  work  and 
how  important  it  is  for  future  generations,  even  if 
we  will  not  be  able  to  actually  live  to  see  a  revolu- 
tion. Susan  didn't  have  the  chance  to  actually  see 
the  society  she  was  fighting  for,  but  she  left  an 
impressive  sign,  and  we  will  not  forget. 


Letter  by  Herbert 

Berlin,  24  February  2001 


Dear  Francois  and  comrades. 

One  of  the  first  times  I  remember  Susan  was 
after  our  intervention  in  the  HDW  shipyard  occupa- 
tion in  Hamburg  in  1983.  We  had  done  regular 
work  for  some  time  there.  One  of  the  women  who 
initiated  the  occupation,  by  going  on  hunger  strike 
with  other  women  to  get  their  husbands  and 
friends  to  do  something  against  losing  their  jobs, 
was  a  workmate  of  mine.  This  occupation  itself  was 
a  tremendous  experience  for  the  Hamburg  local  of 
the  TLD  [Trotzkistische  Liga  Deutschlands].  Ship- 
building and  the  harbor  were  seen  by  all  the  work- 
ing class  as  such  key  industries  for  Hamburg  that 
this  was  not  seen  as  just  another  plant  closure.  It 
was  immensely  popular  among  the  working  class  in 
Hamburg  and  the  social-democratic  city  govern- 
ment couldn't  use  force  against  the  workers  who 
had  ready-made  plans  to  defend  themselves  if  the 
cops  should  attack.  The  occupation  spread  in  days 
to  another  shipyard  in  Bremen,  and  steel  workers 
in  the  Ruhr  were  discussing  joining  it  too.  For  the 
time  it  lasted,  nine  days,  it  was  the  first  thing  on  TV 
news  all  the  time.  Everywhere  you  could  hear  sym- 
pathetic discussions,  and  workers  delegations  from 


other  factories  arrived  every  hour.  The  canteen  was 
a  big  meeting  room  where  workers  were  resting 
and  discussing  about  the  Betriebsrat  and  their  non- 
support  to  the  occupation,  while  most  workers  still 
saw  them  as  their  leaders.  Or  about  Solidarnos'c.  A 
USec  supporter  put  up  a  Solidarnos'c  flag  at  the 
gate  right  beside  the  big  banner  "Besetzt!"  (Occu- 
pied!). So  we  had  arguments  with  workers  that  the 
Solidarnos'c  flag  was  the  flag  for  the  defeat  of  the 
occupation,  because  Solidarnos'c  was  counterrevo- 
lutionary. The  British  miners  strike  took  place  in 
the  same  period. 

So  there  were  plenty  of  interesting  discussions. 
We  had  one  big  problem,  and  that  was  that  we  didn't 
have  any  propaganda  about  the  shipyard  occupa- 
tion until  the  very  last  day,  before  the  Betriebsrat 
and  the  union  sold  out,  doing  the  dirty  work  for 
the  SPD.  I  guess  that  Susan  was  involved  to  finally 
get  the  propaganda  out,  which  was  produced  in 
Frankfurt.  When  we  had  some  informal  meeting  a 
couple  of  weeks  later,  Susan  came  to  me  and  said: 
"I've  heard  that  you  want  to  recruit  workers.  That's 
really  good."  I  didn't  really  understand  it  at  first, 
weren't  we  all  communists,  we  wanted  to  make  a 


56 


revolution,  and  therefore  it  was  necessary  to  recruit 
workers?  But  looking  at  the  trouble  the  TLD  had 
later  to  intervene  in  class  struggle  and  to  see  con- 
tradictions and  get  propaganda  out,  I  think  she 
really  had  a  point  that  this  intervention  by  the  Ham- 
burg local  was  exceptional  for  the  TLD.  I  see  her  lit- 
tle remark  in  an  informal  discussion  as  her  way  of 
encouraging  a  younger  member  to  take  on  more 
responsibility.  Susan  later  paid  close  attention  to 
our  work  when  we  contacted  a  Yugoslav  shipyard 
worker  whom  we  had  contacted  since  the  occupa- 
tion, and  gave  good  and  helpful  advice. 

Susan  intervened  in  the  TLD  and  SpAD  [Spartakist- 
Arbeiterpartei  Deutschlands,  successor  to  the  TLD] 
for  a  very  long  time.  There  was  hardly  a  struggle 
where  her  voice  couldn't  be  heard  before  she  took 
up  the  assignment  in  Moscow.  Outstanding  was  her 
work  during  the  impending  political  revolution  in 
the  DDR.  We  had  our  public  office  and  the  center 
of  our  operation  in  Halkevi,  a  center  of  Turkish/ 
Kurdish  leftists.  They  had  two  rooms,  one  was  their 
cafe  and  the  other  one  they  used  occasionally  for 
theater  plays  and  dance  performances.  The  second 
one  they  rented  to  us.  It  was  without  any  heating 
and  it  got  cold  in  the  winter.  I  remember  Susan 
meeting  there  as  she  gave  comrades  their  assign- 
ments and  political  guidance  for  sales  and  contact 
work.  There  she  was,  in  thick  winter  clothes,  with 
scarf  and  hat  on.  She  must  have  been  there  for 
hours  and  hours  in  this  very  cold  room,  but  she 
gave  everybody  coming  in  a  warm  smile  and  hello. 

On  the  day  before  the  founding  conference  of 
the  SpAD,  we  had  a  common  assignment  to  go  to 
Leipzig  and  contact  some  people  there  who  had 
worked  with  us  for  some  time,  help  them  set  up  a 
Spartakist  group,  and  invite  them  to  participate  in 


the  founding  conference  of  the  SpAD.  I  remember 
discussions  with  one  couple.  They  had  participated 
in  the  early  demonstrations  in  Leipzig  and  had  a  lot 
of  illusions  in  some  of  the  oppositionist  groupings. 
Susan  was  really  great  explaining  the  centrality  of 
getting  our  propaganda  to  the  working  class.  When 
we  weren't  successful  from  one  angle,  she  tried 
another  one,  always  centered  on  this  one  point:  the 
only  way  to  defend  the  gains  of  the  working  class  in 
the  DDR  is  through  the  mobilization  of  the  working 
class  to  fight  for  political  revolution  in  the  East  and 
socialist  revolution  in  the  West.  In  order  to  do  that  and 
give  leadership  to  the  workers,  we  have  to  get  Arpre- 
korr,  our  daily  newsletter,  in  the  hands  of  the  working 
class.  We  didn't  recruit  them,  but  Susan  gave  an  excel- 
lent example  of  how  to  recruit  programmatically 

The  last  time  I  saw  Susan  was  at  the  SL/U.S.  Con- 
ference in  1999  after  we  had  the  discussion  on  the 
German  Revolution  in  1923.  She  had  a  big  smile  on 
her  face  and  her  eyes  were  shining  like  diamonds. 
Over  a  beer  or  a  vodka  she  told  me  that  this  was  the 
first  time  ever  that  something  like  this  presentation 
had  come  out  of  the  German  section.  The  presenta- 
tion really  was  the  result  of  a  collective  effort  of  the 
German  section.  It  was  for  this  collective  that  could 
fight  out  differences  and  come  to  a  conclusion,  inter- 
vene and  critically  review  what  we  have  done,  that 
she  and  many  other  comrades  of  the  International 
had  fought  for  so  long  with  the  German  section.  It 
was  the  first  step  to  really  root  Trotskyism  in  the  Ger- 
man section  of  the  ICL  and  that  made  her  happy. 

We  owe  a  lot  to  Susan  and  the  best  way  to  honor 
her  is  to  continue  the  fight  for  Trotskyism  that  she 
carried  through  till  the  end. 

With  warm  communist  greetings, 
Herbert 


57 


Letter  by  Jeanne 

Tokyo,  7  February  2001 


Dear  Francois  and  comrades, 

A  short  note  to  let  you  know  that  comrades  here 
in  Japan  are  keeping  you  all  in  our  minds  and 
hearts,  and  we  wish  we  could  be  with  you  now. 

Internationally  many  comrades  have  commented 
how  Susan  was  an  exceptional  teacher  and  trainer 
of  a  new  generation  of  proletarian  leaders.  None 
of  us  here  had  the  opportunity  to  learn  from  her, 
or  work  together  with  her,  in  this  important  area 
of  our  work.  Comrades  here  have  different  memo- 
ries of  Susan.  Arai  has  a  vivid  picture  of  Susan 
approaching  him  during  the  most  recent  SL/U.S. 
conference  and  asking  him  "How  are  you?"  Tonight 
he  said  that  this  really  confused  him,  because  he 
thought  he  was  the  one  that  should  be  asking  that 
question.  Hirata's  most  vivid  memory  is  of  Susan 
taking  time  out  from  a  local  meeting  in  Paris  to 
say  good-bye  to  him  and  Toshie  when  they  were 
returning  to  Japan  after  the  2nd  International  Con- 
ference. That  meant  a  lot  to  them.  Dan  remembers 
that  Susan  always  stressed  that  if  you  want  to 
understand  party  history,  you've  got  to  read  our 
internal  documents.  All  comrades  remember  that  it 
was  Susan  who  was  dissatisfied  with  what  we  had 
written  on  the  question  of  U.S.  bases  in  Japan.  Her 
initial  document  then  went  on  to  spark  an  interna- 
tional discussion  that  became  an  article  that  today, 
four  years  later,  we  continue  to  sell  very  well  on  a 
regular  basis. 

I  think  I  will  always  remember  Susan  for  her 
capacity  to  push  herself,  no  matter  how  painfully, 
to  go  to  the  root  of  mistaken  political  impulses  and 
actions  and  try  and  figure  out  what  happened  and 
why.  We  all  make  mistakes  and  are  wrong  at  differ- 


ent times  in  our  political  life.  The  point  is  to  learn 
from  those  mistakes.  That  is  what  makes  a  leader. 
And  that  is  what  Susan  was. 

Today  I  took  some  time  out  and  read  what  Lenin 
and  Trotsky  wrote  about  Rosa  Luxemburg.  The  fol- 
lowing is  something  Trotsky  wrote  that  really  stuck 
with  me: 

"The  crisis  of  proletarian  leadership  cannot,  of  course, 
be  overcome  by  means  of  an  abstract  formula.  It  is  a 
question  of  an  extremely  prolonged  process.  Not  of  a 
purely    historical'    process,    that   is,    of  the   objective 
premises  of  conscious  activity,  but  of  an  uninterrupted 
chain  of  ideological,  political,  and  organizational  mea- 
sures for  the  purpose  of  fusing  together  the  best,  most 
conscious  elements  of  the  world  proletariat  beneath 
a  spotless  banner,  elements  whose  number  and  self- 
confidence  must  be  constantly  strengthened,  whose  con- 
nections with  wider  sections  of  the  proletariat  must  be 
developed  and  deepened — in  a  word,  of  restoring  to  the 
proletariat,  under  new  and  highly  difficult  and  onerous 
conditions,  its  historical  leadership." 
You  are  going  to  ask,  how  is  this  related  to  Susan 
in  any  way.  Of  course  the  context  and  situation  that 
Trotsky  wrote  about  is  different  from  the  situation 
that  we  are  faced  with  today.  But  I  do  think  Susan's 
contributions  to  international  discussion  serve  as  a 
useful  manual  in  how  to  build  the  party,  how  to 
redirect  the  party  during  periods  of  disorientation, 
and  how  to  politically  analyze  the  pressures  under 
which  we  operate. 

We're  going  to  cherish  Susan's  memory  and  it 
will  serve  as  an  inspiration  for  us  and  the  many 
generations  of  future  communists. 

With  warm  communist  greetings 
and  deepest  sympathies, 
Jeanne/Tokyo 


58 


Remarks  by  Sam  Kaehler  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting 

3  March  2001 


There  was  more  than  a  grain  of  truth  when  a 
comrade  now  in  Poland  made  the  point  that  many 
of  us  were  recruited  somewhere  else  but  trained  in 
Moscow  When  I  arrived  in  the  summer  of  1993, 
Susan  had  already  been  in  place  for  six  months. 
Events  were  going  pretty  hard  in  the  wrong  direc- 
tion. The  Soviet  workers  state  had  been  strangled 
and  civilization  as  it  existed  was  taking  a  nosedive. 
Before  1990,  none  of  us  had  lived  through  a  coun- 
terrevolution, so  we  were  dealing  with  new  theo- 
retical questions.  In  these  conditions,  Sue  welded 
together  a  group  of  comrades  coming  from  very  dif- 
ferent perspectives  and  backgrounds  (from  former 
East  German  tank  commanders  to  sons  of  the  mili- 
tary elite,  Americans,  Australians,  French,  and  of 
course  Russians).  She  calmed  down  the  hotheads 
and  brought  forward  the  quieter  ones.  She  taught 
us  to  think  and  act  as  Spartacists  and  to  generalize 
and  understand  the  events  that  we  were  living 
through. 

Each  step  of  the  way  we  had  to  grapple  with 
what  would  happen  if  the  working  class  intervened 
in  events  and  why  hadn't  it?  Sue  pushed  hard  for 
historical,  theoretical  clarity.  I  think  the  most  signif- 
icant thing  that  we  read  during  this  time,  and  Susan 
pushed  this,  was  a  document  by  the  Left  Opposi- 
tion leader  Christian  Rakovsky  called  "Letter  to 
Valentinov,"  or  "The  'Professional  Dangers'  of  Power." 
It  was  an  early  attempt  to  generalize  on  the  defeat 


of  the  Left  Opposition  and  to  come  to  terms  with 
what  was  Stalinism  and  what  effect  was  it  having  on 
working-class  consciousness.  It  was  the  basis  for 
what  became  The  Revolution  Betrayed  by  Trotsky. 
It  provided  a  real  theoretical  link  to  the  original 
Left  Opposition  and  our  fight  against  the  final 
betrayal  of  Stalinism  in  the  former  Soviet  Union. 

Sue  told  us  then:  "Nobody  promised  that  we 
would  make  the  revolution.  But  there's  a  lot  of 
things  for  us  to  do  in  order  to  prepare  for  new  rev- 
olutions and  lay  the  basis  for  the  next  generation  of 
revolutionary  leaders  so  that  they  can  draw  the 
lessons  of  the  class  struggle."  This  inspired  the  work 
on  The  Third  International  After  Lenin,  which  was 
distributed  in  thousands  of  copies  for  the  first  time. 

On  the  plane  here  I  read  "The  Role  of  the 
Individual  in  History"  by  the  founder  of  Russian 
Marxism,  Plekhanov.  It  wasn't  until  I  was  halfway 
through  the  book  that  I  remembered  why.  It  was 
the  work  that  Susan  said  convinced  her  to  dedicate 
her  life  to  revolutionary  Marxism  way  back  in  San 
Diego.  In  short,  the  point  of  the  essay  is  that  once 
you  understand  the  conditions  and  social  forces 
that  shape  society  and  you  want  to  change  it  for  the 
better,  you  don't  have  much  choice  but  to  be  a 
communist  revolutionary  as  it  is  in  the  recognition 
of  such  necessity  that  one  finds  the  greatest  satis- 
faction and  use  of  one's  life.  That  was  Susan  to  the 
hilt,  and  now  she's  gone. 


59 


Application  for  Membership  in  the  Spartacist  League 

by  Susan  Adams 

15  December  1971 


Bay  Area  Spartacist  League 
Berkeley,  California 

Comrades: 

I  am  applying  for  membership  in  the  Spartacist 
League. 

I  was  initially  attracted  to  the  politics  of  the 
Spartacist  League  because  they  posed  a  clear  and 
viable  alternative  to  the  inconsistent,  at  times  reac- 
tionary Stalinoid  politics  of  the  Progressive  Labor 
Party.  Through  work  in  the  RCY  (I  have  been  a 
member  of  the  RCY  approximately  since  May  1971, 
but  have  worked  closely  with  RCY  for  over  a  year) 
and  contact  with  other  groups  it  became  clear  that 
what  distinguishes  the  Spartacist  League  from  all 
other  groups  on  the  left  is  its  consistency  with  the 
principles  of  Marx,  Lenin  and  Trotsky. 

The  proletariat  will  establish  socialism,  but  not 
because  they  are  the  most  oppressed  people  in 
this  society,  but  because  the  social  existence  of  the 
proletariat  creates  in  this  class  the  unique  con- 
sciousness capable  of  organizing  the  productive 
forces  in  a  socialist  fashion.  The  transitional  pro- 
gram is  directed  toward  the  proletariat  in  this,  their 
historical  role.  It  provides  workers  with  the  organi- 
zational and  basic  theoretical  tools  required  for 
the  struggle  to  eliminate  the  bourgeois  state  and 
to  establish  the  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat,  the 
preliminary  to  classless  society.  This  proletarian 
revolution  will  be  international  in  scope  if  it  is  to 
be  irreversible.  Internationalism  is  not  an  abstract 
feeling  of  solidarity  with  other  workers;  crucial  to 
it  are  the  demands  for  defense  of  deformed  and 
degenerated  workers  states  in  the  case  of  impe- 
rialist attacks.  Crucial  also  are  the  efforts  of 
the  Spartacist  League  to  establish  international  ties 


and  to  rebuild  the  Fourth  International. 

The  strategy  of  the  Spartacist  League  is  unique 
in  that,  while  it  is  based  on  a  careful  analysis  of 
and  is  responsive  to  the  circumstances  of  a  given 
period,  it  has  not  capitulated  to  pressures,  but  has 
maintained  a  consistently  principled  position, 
insisting  in  all  its  arenas  of  work  on  posing  a 
clearly  communist  pole  to  attract  serious  potential 
cadre. 

The  recent  occurrence  of  a  potentially  factional 
situation  in  the  RCY  has  been,  among  other  things, 
an  education  in  the  concept  and  practice  of  demo- 
cratic centralism.  Political  and  organizational  disci- 
pline, loyalty  to  comrades,  communist  morality, 
deciding  when  the  basis  for  a  faction  exists  and 
when  to  form  one,  are  responsibilities  of  a  com- 
munist; understanding  of  such  specifics  dispels 
the  notion  that  democratic  centralism  is  merely 
something  to  which  one  submits — rather,  one 
participates. 

I  am  aware  of  much  of  the  history  and  all  but 
perhaps  the  very  obscure  positions  that  the  Spar- 
tacist League  has  taken.  I  am  aware  also  of  a  need 
for  a  more  thorough  familiarity,  to  the  point  at 
which  I  can  deal  critically  with  all  the  material  at 
hand.  However,  1  feel  that  I  have  enough  familiarity 
and  experience  to  perform  with  competence  and 
discipline  as  a  Spartacist  League  member. 

Susan  A 
Berkeley 

[Handwritten  annotation] 

Motion:  That  Sue  A.'s  application  for  membership 

be  accepted.  That  she  be  accepted  as  full  member 

of  SL  on  basis  of  participation  in  RCY. 

Accepted  by  BASL,  15  Dec.  1971 


Our  Comrade 


Susan  Adams 


Workers  Vanguard 


Susan  giving  report  at  SL/U.S. 
National  Conference,  1972. 


Susan  in  Spartacist  contingent  at  Arab  auto  workers 
one-day  strike  protesting  union  bureaucracy's 
purchase  of  Israeli  war  bonds,  Detroit,  1973- 


Family  photo 


n,crR>nilWlO!\! 


Workers  Vanguard 


60 


Le  Bolchevik  photos 


79*<- (3     '"'""IS  U S0LF[ 


«wfee  fc,, 


Susan  at  Paris  protest  against  1991  Gulf  War. 
LTF  banner  reads:  "Defend  Iraq  Against  the 
Imperialists!  Sink  Mitterrand/Bush  in  the  Gulf!' 


LTF  sponsored  1984  fund-raising 

tour  of  striking  British  miner,  Paul 

Brewin  (center). 


ANCE 


L       fa  •  li^Sfe 
1     3&\  , 

*  tjiTTtftm)1 

— —  ^- 


Susan  led  LTF  protest 
of  exclusion  of  AIDS 
activist  group  ACT  UP 
from  Lutte  Ouvriere 
fete.  LTF  was  itself  then 
excluded.  LTF  sign 
reads:  "Down  With  LO 
Exclusion  of  Trotskyists 
and  Homosexuals!" 


61 


Spartakist 


Spartacist 


Among  Susans  significant  literary 

contributions  to  the  International 

Communist  League  was  publishing  American 

Trotskyist  James  E  Cannon's  1939  speech 

on  "The  French  Question"  in  French. 


East  Berlin,  14  January  1990: 

Susan  (at  right)  with  Spartacist  contingent  at 

demonstration  honoring  Karl  Liebknecht  and  Rosa 

Luxemburg  during  incipient  political  revolution. 


Rape  and  Bourgeois  Justice 


LIGUE  TROTSKYSTE  DE  FRANCE  — 

^^^^^—  tendance  spartaciste  li 


<La  question  francaise» 

Discmirs  inedit  (avril  1939) 

de  James  P.  Cannon 

fondateur  du  trot&ysme  americain 


Women  and  Revolution 


IS) 

Women  and  the™ 
French  Revolution 


V 


m 


% 


62 


Spartacist 


Susan  at  ICL  public  meeting 
in  Moscow,  late  1992, 
explaining  roots  of  capitalist 
counterrevolution.  She  was 
crucial  to  publication  and 
distribution  of  Trotsky's 
Tljird  International  After 
Lenin  in  Russian. 


Comrades  and  friends  honor  Susan  at  Pere 
Lachaise  cemetery  in  Paris  after  laying  wreath 
at  Wall  of  the  Communards,  March  2001. 


Workers  Vanguard 


Le  Bolchevik 


63 


Elizabeth  King  Robertson 

1951-2005 


Elizabeth  King  Robertson 

1951-2005 


Our  comrade  Elizabeth  King  Robertson  died  at 
home  on  October  12  after  a  six-year  battle  with  can- 
cer. Over  the  course  of  more  than  30  years  as  a  pro- 
fessional revolutionist,  Lizzy  excelled  as  an  organ- 
izer, propagandist,  and  editor.  A  patient  mentor  and 
inspiration  for  younger  comrades,  Lizzy  provided  a 
vital  link  in  the  fight  to  preserve  our  revolutionary 
heritage  going  back  to  Lenin  and  Trotsky's  Commu- 
nist International.  At  the  time  of  her  death,  she  was 
a  full  member  of  the  Spartacist  League/U.S.  Central 
Committee  and  of  the  International  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  International  Communist  League.  Her 
loss  is  incalculable  both  to  our  party  internation- 
ally and  to  her  family — Jim  Robertson,  Martha  and 
Martha's  children  Rachel,  Sarah,  and  Kenneth — as 
well  as  her  father  Henry  and  mother  Mary  King  and 
the  rest  of  the  King  family. 

Lizzy  grew  up  in  a  large  family  in  New  York  City.  Fol- 
lowing the  death  of  her  mother,  Barbara,  her  father 
Henry  King,  a  successful  corporate  lawyer,  remarried. 
Mary  King  raised  Lizzy  as  her  own  daughter,  and  for 
Lizzy  she  became  "mom."  Lizzy  attended  Brearley  pri- 
vate school  for  girls  in  New  York.  She  always  valued 
the  education  she  received  there  and  many  of  the 
friendships  made  at  Brearley  endured  until  the  end  of 
her  life.  As  a  teenager  she  was  sent  to  Miss  Porter's, 
an  exclusive  finishing  school  for  "old  money"  society 
girls.  Her  first-hand  experience  of  anti-Semitism  and 
class  snobbery  there  played  a  role  in  her  becoming  a 
passionate  fighter  against  racism  and  inequality. 

Lizzy  first  encountered  the  Spartacist  League  in  the 
early  1970s  while  a  student  at  Boston  University. 
Under  the  impact  of  the  Vietnam  War,  Boston  cam- 
puses were  a  hotbed  of  New  Left  radicalism.  Lizzy 
was  active  in  the  Cambridge  Tenants  Organizing 
Committee,  a  group  trying  to  defend  working-class 
families  from  being  pushed  out  of  their  homes  as  the 
universities  expanded.  She  was  recruited  to  Trotsky- 
ism, joining  the  Revolutionary  Communist  Youth,  the 
SL's  youth  group,  in  1973.  For  many  students,  the 
brush  with  radical  activism  was  just  an  episode  of 
youthful  rebellion  on  the  road  to  an  eventual  com- 
fortable career.  But  Lizzy's  recruitment  to  the  fight  for 
international  socialist  revolution  was  for  keeps. 

Lizzy  was  accepted  into  party  membership  in 
July  1974.  She  had  by  then  transferred  to  Detroit, 
where  the  SL  was  seeking  to  intervene  among  the 


largely  black  proletariat  of  the  auto  factories.  She 
impressed  comrades  as  the  youth  organizer  as  well 
as  by  her  participation  in  the  lively  debates  that 
took  place  as  the  party  began  to  get  more  experi- 
ence in  trade-union  work.  Here  she  also  began  the 
difficult  training  to  become  a  legal  stenographic 
reporter,  a  profession  in  which  she  was  active  until 
her  debilitation  by  cancer. 

Around  1976  she  transferred  to  New  York  in  order 
to  be  part  of  the  national  leadership  of  the  youth 
organization  (renamed  the  Spartacus  Youth  League) . 
Lizzy  was  elected  to  the  SYL  National  Bureau  in  July 
1976  and  was  a  member  of  the  editorial  board  of 
the  monthly  Young  Spartacus  from  October  1976 
through  September  1978.  She  served  for  a  year 
as  the  SYL  National  Organizational  Secretary.  Her 
experience  as  youth  organizer  and  leader  was  crucial 
to  Lizzy's  understanding  of  the  importance  of  a 
youth  organization  in  the  training  of  party  cadre. 

In  August  1978,  she  resigned  her  leading  posi- 
tions in  the  youth  organization  in  order  to  take  on 
the  job  of  secretary  of  the  Political  Bureau.  Not  only 
did  Lizzy  fulfill  the  demanding  assignment  of  getting 
out  regular  and  accurate  minutes  throughout  her 
years  in  New  York,  but  she  turned  the  job  of  PB 
secretary  into  a  nexus  for  organizing  political  dis- 
cussions. Her  close  personal  association  with  SL 
National  Chairman  James  Robertson  began  at  this 
time,  and  she  remained  his  loving  companion  and 
closest  party  collaborator  until  her  death.  After  serv- 
ing on  the  party  Central  Committee  as  a  representa- 
tive of  the  SYL,  Lizzy  was  co-opted  in  her  own  right 
in  1979  and  elected  a  full  CC  member  at  the  August 
1983  national  conference.  She  also  took  charge  of 
the  subject  indexing  for  the  bound  volumes  of  our 
press,  which  are  the  documentary  record  of  our  politi- 
cal line  and  our  work.  Lizzy  transferred  to  the  San 
Francisco  Bay  Area  at  the  beginning  of  the  1990s. 
She  tirelessly  guided  the  local  leadership,  was  secre- 
tary of  the  West  Coast  CC  group  and  also  took  con- 
tinuous responsibility  for  our  local  in  Los  Angeles. 

Lizzy's  strength  was  in  tackling  the  intersection  of 
political  principle  with  concrete  social  reality,  coming 
up  with  tactics  and  slogans  to  express  our  program. 
She  closely  followed  the  work  of  Spartacist  support- 
ers in  the  trade  unions  and  her  counsel  was  highly 
valued  by  those  involved  in  such  work.  She  was  a 


66 


67 


longtime  member  of  the  Bay  Area  Local  executive 
committee  and  fought  to  remain  on  this  body  despite 
her  many  other  responsibilities  because  she  under- 
stood so  well  that  making  political  decisions  real 
means  daily  choices  of  "what  to  betray"  in  order  to 
focus  on  the  most  important  things;  it  means  finding 
the  right  comrades  for  the  concrete  tasks  and  prepar- 
ing them  politically  to  carry  out  those  tasks. 

Lizzy  was  unsurpassed  as  a  Leninist  political 
organizer.  After  a  party  gathering,  she  was  inevitably 
involved  in  figuring  out  how  to  shift  personnel  or 
assignments  to  make  the  political  priorities  just 
established  actually  happen.  She  had  a  profound 
understanding  of  how  our  organizational  function- 
ing corresponds  to  our  revolutionary  purpose.  For 
decades,  Lizzy  was  one  of  a  handful  of  comrades 
who  took  initiative  in  formulating,  refining,  and  cod- 
ifying our  internal  norms  and  practices  as  the  party 
came  across  new  situations  or  as  problems  were 
seen  with  the  existing  rules. 

At  the  ICL's  Third  International  Conference  in 
1998,  she  gave  a  presentation,  "On  the  Origins  and 
Development  of  Leninist  Organizational  Practices." 
Published  in  Spartacist  No.  54  (Spring  1998)  along 
with  our  revised  "Organizational  Rules  and  Guide- 
lines," Lizzy's  presentation  educated  both  young 
comrades  and  experienced  cadres  by  providing 
the  historical  background,  beginning  with  the  first 
Marxist  organizations  founded  by  Karl  Marx  himself, 
to  enable  the  conference  delegates  to  consider  the 
Rules.  In  this  presentation,  she  explained:  "Living 
organizational  rules  are  one  of  perhaps  a  half-dozen 
elements  that  characterize  an  organization;  in  that 
sense,  they  are  political.  But  they  are  not  determi- 
nate. A  sound  set  of  organizational  rules  is  not  a 
guard  against  political  departures,  although  depar- 
tures from  our  organizational  norms  are  generally  a 
signal  of  political  problems.  In  the  absence  of  Bol- 
shevik practices,  an  organization  is  necessarily 
amorphous,  that  is,  Menshevik." 

Though  she  rarely  raised  her  voice,  Lizzy  was  a 
powerful  speaker  at  party  gatherings.  Her  astute 
judgment  and  forthrightness  made  her  a  uniquely 
authoritative  voice  in  the  deliberations  through 
which  the  party  selects  a  leadership.  Numerous 
times  she  was  chosen  to  chair  the  nominating  com- 
mission charged  with  recommending  a  slate  of  can- 
didates to  the  party  conference  that  elects  the  lead- 
ing body  (the  CC  in  the  SL  or  the  IEC  in  the  ICL). 
Lizzy  was  clear-eyed  in  seeing  the  weaknesses  as 
well  as  the  strengths  of  comrades,  including  her 
closest  friends,  and  she  was  renowned  for  her  fair- 
ness. This  ability  is  crucial  in  a  Leninist  party,  which 
aims  to  build  its  leadership  as  a  collective  that  is 
stronger  than  the  sum  of  its  individual  parts. 


Lizzy  was  also  her  own  harshest  critic.  Although  in 
great  pain,  she  authored  a  document  on  October  7 
addressing  her  role  in  a  political  fight  in  the  Los 
Angeles  Local  that  had  been  marred  by  extreme  char- 
acterizations of  comrades  and  bureaucratic  prac- 
tices. Her  purpose  was  not  a  mea  culpa  but  a  state- 
ment of  conscientious  regard  for  clarity,  drawing  the 
political  lessons  necessary  to  strengthen  the  party. 

Beginning  in  early  1979,  Lizzy  was  a  mainstay  of 
the  editorial  board  of  Women  and  Revolution, 
the  journal  of  the  SL  CC  Commission  for  Work 
Among  Women,  for  which  she  often  wrote  under 
the  last  name  Kendall.  Lizzy  particularly  enjoyed  this 
assignment,  and  she  excelled  at  it,  as  it  brought  to 
the  fore  her  acute  understanding  of  Marxist  materi- 
alism. She  authored  or  co-authored  articles  on  the 
most  sensitive  subjects,  defending  human  sexuality 
and  exposing  the  barbarous  cruelty  of  the  bour- 
geois state  as  it  destroys  the  lives  of  people  whose 
only  "crime"  is  that  their  sexual  proclivities  and 
needs  vary  from  the  repressive,  religion-based  stric- 
tures of  hypocritical  bourgeois  moralism.  Her  area 
of  expertise  was  the  thorny  issue  of  human  sexual- 
ity in  its  diversity,  articles  like  "Something  About 
Incest,"  "The  Uses  of  Abuse,"  and  "The  'Date  Rape' 
Issue."  She  once  explained: 

"The  reason  that  we  talk  about  questions  of  sexuality  is 
that  often  these  questions  are  politicized,  usually  not  by 
us  but  by  the  bourgeoisie,  by  some  element  of  society, 
that  takes  questions  that  are  normally  of  a  secondary 
interest  and  makes  them  political  questions  that  we  not 
only  can  comment  on  but,  in  certain  circumstances, 
must  comment  on  and  must  take  a  position  on." 

When  publication  of  W&R  was  suspended  after 
the  Spring  1996  issue,  Lizzy  continued  to  contribute 
to  the  articles  published  under  the  W&R  mast- 
head in  the  press  of  the  national  sections  of  the  ICL, 
including  Workers  Vanguard,  and  in  Spartacist.  Dur- 
ing the  last  weeks  of  her  life,  Lizzy  was  intensely 
involved  in  editing,  in  collaboration  with  W&R  pages 
editor  Amy  Rath,  "The  Russian  Revolution  and  the 
Emancipation  of  Women,"  which  appears  in  this 
issue  of  Spartacist. 

The  final  undoing  of  the  October  Revolution  in 
1991-92  was  a  historic  defeat  for  the  workers  of  the 
world,  ushering  in  a  difficult  period  for  revolution- 
ists. Our  difficulties  in  coming  to  grips  with  the 
new  period  have  been  expressed  in  political  disori- 
entation and  corresponding  internal  difficulties 
(see  "Spartacist  League  12th  National  Conference — 
A  Hard  Look  at  Recent  Party  Work  and  Current 
Tasks,"  WV  No.  841,  4  February  2005).  Nobody 
has  been  immune  to  these  problems,  but  com- 
rade Lizzy  played  a  forward  role  in  trying  to  get 
the  party  out  of  this  morass.  Several  times  during 
the  past  five  or  six  years,  our  internal  bulletins 


68 


have  featured  a  document  by  Lizzy,  submitted  early 
in  the  discussion,  often  less  than  one  page  in 
length,  which  became  a  touchstone  for  subsequent 
contributions.  Often  her  document  would  begin 
from  a  concrete,  seemingly  tactical  question  of  a 
particular  projected  intervention  somewhere,  and 
would  proceed  logically  to  illuminate  program- 
matic and  principled  issues. 

After  Lizzy's  cancer  was  diagnosed,  she  under- 
took surgery,  chemotherapy  and,  finally,  radiation. 
Her  father  ensured  that  she  obtained  high-quality 
care,  which  was  ultimately  unavailing.  She  contin- 
ued to  do  her  biweekly  sales  and  other  public  polit- 
ical activity  In  April  2003,  she  was  wounded  by  a 
"non-lethal  projectile"  fired  from  a  cop  shotgun 
during  the  vicious  police  attack  on  antiwar  protest- 
ers, longshoremen,  and  port  truckers  at  the  Port  of 
Oakland. 

Memorial  meetings  for  comrade  Lizzy  were  held 
around  the  world,  including  in  New  York  City  on 
November  12  and  Oakland,  California,  on  November 
20.  The  New  York  meeting  was  attended  by  more 
than  20  members  of  her  family,  as  well  as  former 


schoolmates  from  Brearley.  Elsewhere,  as  is  the  cus- 
tom in  the  communist  movement,  comrades  gath- 
ered at  memorials  to  past  revolutionaries — Karl 
Marx  in  London,  Rosa  Luxemburg  in  East  Berlin, 
Leon  Trotsky  in  Coyoacan,  heroic  Soviet  spies 
Richard  Sorge  and  Ozaki  Hotsumi  in  Tokyo — to  lay 
wreaths  or  raise  a  glass  in  Lizzy's  honor. 

Her  comrades,  family  and  friends  will  miss  Lizzy's 
presence  in  our  lives  for  as  long  as  we  have  con- 
sciousness. We  will  miss  her  fine  mind,  her  humor, 
her  warmth,  and  compassion.  We  will  always  remem- 
ber her  beauty  and  courage.  Even  in  the  midst  of  our 
grief,  we  celebrate  her  life  and  find  comfort  in  know- 
ing that  she  lived  as  she  chose  to  and  never  wavered 
in  her  belief  that  fighting  for  the  liberation  of  all  the 
exploited  and  oppressed  was  the  right  way  for  her 
to  live.  For  us,  she  has  been  a  very  strong  link  in  the 
chain  of  continuity  that  goes  all  the  way  back  to  Marx 
and  Engels,  Lenin  and  Trotsky,  and  Cannon.  We 
resolve  to  honor  our  beloved  comrade  Lizzy  by  car- 
rying on  her  struggle. 

— reprinted  from  Spartacist  (English- 
language  edition)  No.  59,  Spring  2006 


Remarks  by  George  Foster  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting 

20  November  2005 


Comrades,  friends  and  family  members,  we  are 
all  gathered  here  today  to  honor  the  memory  of 
Elizabeth  King  Robertson,  a  professional  revolu- 
tionary and  member  of  our  party  for  over  32  years. 
Her  death  after  a  six-year  battle  with  cancer  is  a 
keenly  felt  loss  to  our  close-knit  International,  and 
as  well  a  devastating  loss  to  her  family — Jim  Robert- 
son, Martha  and  Martha's  children  Rachel,  Sarah, 
and  Kenneth — and  to  her  parents  Henry  King  and 
Mary  King  and  the  rest  of  the  King  family,  whose 
participation  with  us  in  a  memorial  meeting  held 
last  week  in  New  York  City  was  greatly  appreciated. 

As  one  of  the  founding  members  of  our  Boston 
Local,  I've  known  Lizzy  since  she  joined  us.  So  let  me 
talk  a  bit  of  her  political  life.  Thirty-two  years  ago  in 
Boston,  as  a  21-year-old  New  Left  radical  activist, 
Lizzy  decided  to  join  the  Spartacist  League's  youth 
group,  the  Revolutionary  Communist  Youth.  Young 
people  of  that  day  were  radicalized  by  the  Viet- 
nam War,  the  struggle  for  black  freedom  and  also  for 
women's  liberation.  The  Roe  v.  Wade  decision  was 
only  a  few  months  old  when  Lizzy  joined.  And 
throughout  her  life  she  remained  a  dedicated  fighter 
for  women's  liberation  through  socialist  revolution. 

Prior  to  joining  she  had  been  active  in  the  Cam- 


bridge Tenants  Organizing  Committee  (CTOC),  a 
tenants'  rights  group  trying  to  defend  working-class 
and  minority  families  being  pushed  out  of  hous- 
ing in  Cambridge  by  various  university  real  estate 
developers.  The  CTOC  organized  sizable  demonstra- 
tions and  rent  strikes  and  mobilized  large  numbers 
of  Cambridge  residents  to  intervene  in  city  council 
meetings.  Lizzy  was,  I  believe,  the  CTOC's  full-timer/ 
office  manager.  Was  she  supposed  to  be  going  to 
school  instead?  I  don't  know.  To  have  such  a  young 
person  playing  such  a  large  role  was  typical  of  the 
times,  but  impressive  as  well — an  early  indication  of 
her  capacities. 

Around  that  time,  the  largest  left  group  in  Cam- 
bridge was  the  Progressive  Labor  Party  and  they  had 
been  active  around  the  CTOC.  But  I  am  sure  that 
outfit,  with  their  terrible  line  on  the  woman  ques- 
tion, Stalinist  bluster  and  thuggery  and,  above  all, 
glorification  of  ignorance,  would  not  have  appealed 
to  Lizzy.  Instead  she  joined  us  and  committed  her- 
self to  the  cause  of  the  revolutionary  emancipation 
of  the  working  class  and  the  program  of  Trotskyism. 
As  Trotskyists,  we  base  ourselves  on  the  experience 
of  Lenin  and  Trotsky  on  the  Bolshevik-led  Russian 
Revolution  of  October  1917,  and  as  well  on  the 


69 


struggle  by  Leon  Trotsky  and  the  International  Left 
Opposition  against  the  degeneration  of  that  revo- 
lution, a  degeneration  presided  over  by  J.  V  Sta- 
lin with  his  anti-revolutionary  dogma  of  "socialism 
in  one  country."  As  Trotskyists,  we  stood  for  the 
unconditional  defense  of  the  gains  of  the  October 
Revolution  against  imperialism  and/or  capitalist 
counterrevolution,  while  simultaneously  seeking  to 
mobilize  a  workers  political  revolution  to  oust  the 
anti-revolutionary  bureaucracy  whose  policies  en- 
dangered those  gains  and  short-circuited  revolution 
internationally 

We  recruit  to  our  party  based  on  agreement  with 
our  Marxist  principles  and  acceptance  of  party 
program.  So  when  Lizzy  told  us  of  her  class  back- 
ground, which  was  one  of  considerable  economic 
advantage  and  privilege,  it  was  noteworthy  but  not 
a  matter  of  concern.  The  Leninist  party  necessarily 
must  have  elements  of  both  declassed  revolution- 
ary intelligentsia  and  the  most  politically  advanced 
layers  of  the  working  class. 

Neither  Marx,  Engels,  Lenin  nor  Trotsky  were 
proletarians  in  origin;  all  were  "traitors,"  in  a  sense, 
to  their  class  origins.  In  fact,  Lizzy's  "advantages,"  a 
good  education  and  a  sense  of  duty  responsibil- 
ity, and  self-confidence  instilled  by  her  parents  and 
teachers,  were  put  to  very  good  use  by  her.  She  had 
a  very  keen  sense  of  humor,  and  also,  always,  great 
poise  and  seriousness. 

As  a  result  of  significant  recruitment  in  Boston, 
by  late  1973  we  were  able  to  establish  a  branch  in 
Detroit,  then  the  center  of  the  largest  and  most 
militant  sector  of  the  U.S.  labor  movement.  Lizzy 
was  among  those  who  volunteered  to  transfer,  and 
when  she  arrived  there,  she  was  elected  youth 
organizer.  Many  years  later,  she  told  me  how  much 
she  enjoyed  being  Detroit  youth  organizer,  and  I 
agreed  that  politically  the  city  and  campuses  were 
really  interesting  back  then,  but  couldn't  resist  jok- 
ing that  it  couldn't  have  hurt  that  she  was  one  of 
the  few  women  in  an  overwhelmingly  male  local, 
and  that  most  of  the  comrades  were  understand- 
ably totally  infatuated  with  her.  She  just  started 
laughing  at  me,  and  said,  "So  what's  wrong  with 
that?" 

Another  story:  In  the  summer  of  1974,  we  had  a 
national  meeting  on  a  campus  located  near  Detroit. 
Most  of  the  comrades  rented  rooms  at  the  campus, 
but  four  from  California  couldn't  afford  to  stay 
there.  So  when  they  came  into  town  in  their  car, 
they  were  put  up  in  a  large  house  where  a  number 
of  Detroit  comrades  lived,  including  Lizzy — some- 
thing at  the  time  we  used  to  call  a  commune.  Now, 
two  of  those  comrades  were,  while  young,  mothers 
of  young  children  and  rather  hard-bitten  types. 


Well,  the  commune  was  in  a  rough  neighborhood, 
and  when  the  comrades  got  inside,  the  two  moms 
were  appalled.  The  interior  resembled  something 
out  of  a  bad  teen  movie.  But  then  they  opened 
a  door  and  found  a  neat,  clean  bedroom  com- 
plete with  a  real  bed  and  a  nightstand  on  which 
there  was  a  Plexiglas  cube  in  which  a  comrade  had 
mounted  a  lot  of  photos  of  a  rather  large  family. 
Needless  to  say  it  was  Lizzy's  room,  something  they 
were  able  to  ascertain  the  next  day  at  the  confer- 
ence by  matching  her  face  to  the  family  snapshots. 

It  was  in  Detroit  that  Lizzy  completed  her  train- 
ing to  become  a  legal  stenographic  reporter.  This 
stood  her  in  good  stead  as  a  way  of  earning  her  liv- 
ing, and  she  continued  to  work  as  a  court  reporter 
until  her  debilitation  from  the  cancer  surgery  made 
that  impossible.  We  all  have  a  picture  in  our  heads 
of  this  very  well-groomed  and  tiny  woman  lugging 
a  very  heavy  stenographic  machine,  which  must 
have  weighed  25  percent  of  her  total  body  weight, 
to  and  from  work.  Again,  her  training  and  profes- 
sionalism in  this  field  was  put  to  good  use  in  the 
party — recording  meetings  and  editing  and  pro- 
ducing party  bulletins. 

Her  job  as  a  court  reporter  gave  her  a  very  good 
sense  of  the  courts,  law  and  the  legal  system,  which 
proved  very  valuable  in  legal  defense  work.  Lizzy 
had  a  very  keen  intelligence,  and  had  she  been 
so  inclined,  she  would  have  been  a  very  effective 
attorney.  And  those  of  us  who  knew  her  know  one 
would  not  want  to  be  cross-examined  as  a  hostile 
witness  by  Lizzy.  As  it  was,  she  was  a  fierce  defender 
of  Marxist  principle. 

After  Lizzy  moved  to  New  York  around  1976,  she 
was  elected  National  Organizational  Secretary  of 
the  youth.  She  helped  coordinate  the  activities  of 
the  youth  branches  and  worked  on  the  youth  press. 
In  contrast  to  a  couple  of  "precious"  young  male 
editors  at  the  time,  she  did  not  disdain  the  tech- 
nical side  of  producing  the  paper.  By  the  time  she 
became  Political  Bureau  secretary  in  the  summer 
of  1978,  she  had  served  her  apprenticeship.  As  a 
young  organizer  and  youth  activist,  she  had  gained 
valuable  experience  dealing  with  trade-union  ques- 
tions in  the  heavily  black  city  of  Detroit,  she  had 
learned  an  exacting  skill,  had  served  as  a  national 
youth  leader  and  learned  to  issue  propaganda,  put 
out  a  youth  paper  and  organize  its  distribution. 

A  short  while  after  she  became  PB  secretary  she 
and  Jim  got  together.  She  was  both  his  loving  com- 
panion and  his  closest  political  collaborator  until  her 
untimely  death.  Lizzy  was  clearly  the  best  PB  secre- 
tary we  ever  had,  both  in  terms  of  sheer  technical 
capacity,  organizational  skills,  and  political  acumen. 
She  helped  shape  and  organize  political  discussion, 


70 


and  she  played  a  central  role  in  facilitating  commu- 
nications between  our  center  and  SL/U.S.  local  com- 
mittees, as  well  as  our  International.  And  this  was  a 
high-stress  job — actually  having  to  be  ready  at  any 
time,  and  I  do  mean  any  time,  to  assist  in  interven- 
ing and  engaging  in  struggles,  external  and  internal, 
to  try  to  decide  what  could  and  should  be  done  with 
the  often  very  meager  resources  at  our  disposal. 
As  a  lapsed  physicist,  let  me  share  with  you  a  quip 
from  Richard  Feynman,  who  let  the  cat  out  of 
the  bag:  "Physics,"  he  said,  "is  what  physicists  do  late 
at  night."  Well,  Trotskyism  is  what  Trotskyists  do  late 
at  night. 

Lizzy's  responsibilities  entailed  a  lot  of  travel,  dis- 
cussion, inquiry,  and  explaining  points  of  program 
and  organization  to  various  comrades,  local  commit- 
tees, and  sections.  But  through  this,  Lizzy  acquired 
a  very  comprehensive  understanding  of  the  cadre 
and  component  parts  of  the  ICL  and  Spartacist 
League/U.S.,  which  made  her  invaluable  in  deciding 
questions  of  what  personnel  to  allocate  to  address 
what  task.  It  is  also  why  she  played  a  very  large  role 
in  a  number  of  nominating  commissions,  charged 
with  evaluating  the  capacities  of  comrades  nominat- 
ed to  leadership  bodies  at  various  of  our  national 
conferences. 

Lizzy  was,  as  well,  in  charge  of  indexing  the 
bound  volumes  of  our  press  and  additionally  was 
editor  of  internal  party  discussion  bulletins.  Min- 
utes of  meetings,  our  press,  and  our  discussion  bul- 
letins— these  are  the  documentary  history  of  our 
tendency.  And  as  Leninists,  we  strive  to  be  the  his- 
toric memory  of  the  working  class,  and  to  distill 
from  such  experiences  and  struggle  the  principles 
and  program  to  guide  us  in  our  activity.  There  is 
no  other  way  to  test  our  understanding  and  guide 
our  future  actions  and  intervention  as  a  disciplined 
party  acting  on  a  clear  line,  and  there  must  be  a 
record,  so  that  we  can  evaluate  what  we  under- 
stood and  where  we  went  wrong.  To  do  otherwise 
is  not  to  be  a  Marxist,  but  to  repeat  empty  formulas 
as  ex  post  facto  justification  for  whatever  activity 
you  undertake.  For  us,  principles,  theory,  and  pro- 
gram, i.e.,  consciousness,  are  indispensable. 

Lizzy  was  a  very  modest  comrade.  When  she 
was  first  proposed  to  become  a  full  member  of 
the  SL/U.S.  Central  Committee,  she  was  unsure  of 
her  qualifications — she  saw  her  main  talents  as  lying 
on  the  organizational  and  administrative  side  of 
things.  But  the  delegates  at  our  1983  National  Con- 
ference thought  otherwise  and  did  elect  her.  It  was 
a  very  wise  choice;  she  was  selected  for  her  sober 
political  judgment  and  keen  insights  as  well  as  her 
remarkable  organizational  capacities. 

In  the  Spartacist  League,  we  understand  there  is 


no  such  thing  as  a  100  percent  leadership.  Jim  has 
argued  that  if  we  can  manage  to  be  right  70  percent 
of  the  time,  we  will  be  doing  very  well  indeed.  And 
Lizzy  would  be  the  first  to  admit  that  she  made 
her  share  of  errors.  But  what  was  truly  remarkable 
about  her  was  her  absolute  lack  of  subjectivity  or 
personal  defensiveness  in  addressing  such  errors, 
both  her  own  and  others.  Her  concern  was  to  get  at 
the  root  of  questions,  to  understand,  and  based  on 
that  understanding,  to  move  forward. 

These  qualities  of  hers  were  best  expressed  in  a 
letter  sent  to  me  by  a  comrade  from  the  Bay  Area: 

"There  are  three  concrete  lessons  I  am  very  aware  I 
learned  from  Lizzy  (though  how  well  or  not  is  of  course 
not  her  responsibility).  The  first  two  are  central  to  the 
building  of  effective  Leninist  collectivity  and  Jim  has 
demonstrated  them  to  me  as  well:  listen  carefully  to 
every  comrade,  because  reason  is  not  the  exclusive 
property  of  anyone;  and  (relatedly)  the  conclusions  of 
properly  prepared  collective  debate  of  a  political  ques- 
tion are  much  more  likely  to  approximate  right  than  any 
single  comrade's  opinions  (including  not  least  one's 
own!).  The  third  lesson  is  more  personal,  the  result  of  a 
fight  Lizzy  in  particular  waged  with  me  over  the  course 
of  some  years. ..the  difference  between  moral  imperative 
and  dialectical  materialism,  between  moralistic  judg- 
ment and  materialist  understanding." 

Additionally  the  comrade  closes  her  letter:  "To  ease 
my  conscience  in  regard  to  Lizzy's  own  wishes  to 
be  seen  for  what  she  was,  I  must  add  that  she  was 
a  slow  reader  and  not  a  good  speller." 

The  last  six  years  of  Lizzy's  life,  after  she  discov- 
ered she  had  cancer,  are  both  grim  and  inspiring 
and  give  us  a  true  measure  of  her  character,  her 
revolutionary  will,  and  her  humanity.  She  under- 
went chemotherapy,  two  extremely  difficult  and 
painful  operations,  and  radiation  treatment.  I 
believe  she  had  the  very  best  medical  treatment 
available  through  the  intervention  of  her  father.  But 
ultimately  it  was  to  no  avail.  The  hopes  of  her  fam- 
ily, friends  and  comrades  were  cruelly  dashed — the 
cancer  at  some  point  metastasized  and  resulted  in 
a  very  painful  death. 

Yet  it  was  in  this  period  that  Lizzy  struggled  with 
great  will,  effectiveness,  and  determination  to  defend 
the  programmatic  and  organizational  integrity  of  the 
party.  The  October  Revolution  was  the  signal  politi- 
cal event  of  the  20th  century,  resulting  in  the  over- 
throw of  capitalism  and  creation  of  the  world's  first 
workers  state.  The  demise  of  the  October  Revolution 
in  1991-1992  was  a  historic  defeat  for  the  interna- 
tional working  class,  ushering  in  a  period  of  reaction 
and  great  difficulties  for  proletarian  revolutionists. 
Most  notably,  we  have  to  struggle  anew  to  win  the 
workers  of  the  world  to  the  banner  of  Marxism. 

Our  great  difficulties  in  this  period  have  been 
expressed  in  political  disorientation  and  associated 


71 


organizational  disarray,  matters  about  which  we  have 
written  in  our  press.  It  was  in  these  circumstances, 
on  a  number  of  issues  of  principle,  program,  and  tac- 
tics, that  comrade  Lizzy  forcefully  intervened  to  keep 
us  the  party  she  had  originally  joined,  the  party  of 
the  Russian  Revolution.  She  did  this  with  clarity,  great 
energy,  and  astounding  determination,  while  suf- 
fering both  physical  disability  and  great  pain,  when 
much  of  her  decreasing  reserves  of  energy  were 
spent  on  frequent  visits  to  doctors  and  therapy. 

Lizzy's  obituary  published  in  Workers  Vanguard 
notes  that  her  strength  was  in  tackling  the  inter- 
section of  political  principles  with  concrete  social 
reality:  coming  up  with  tactics  and  slogans  to 
express  our  program.  That  is  very  true,  but  it  was  an 
expression  of  both  a  lifetime  of  experience  and  very 
hard  work. 

V  I.  Lenin,  the  founder  of  the  Bolshevik  Party, 
noted  that  it's  far  more  difficult  to  be  a  revolution- 
ary in  periods  of  reaction  than  revolution.  At  a 
speech  memorializing  the  Bolshevik  organizer  Yakov 
Sverdlov,  he  noted  that  during  the  difficult  period  of 
preparation  for  revolution  there  arises  an  inevitable 
gulf  between  theory,  principle  and  program,  and 
practical  work,  and  that  the  Bolsheviks  suffered  from 
too  deep  an  engrossment  in  theory  abstracted  from 
direct  action.  That  is  why  we  define  ourselves  as  a 
fighting  propaganda  group,  one  that  struggles  to  find 


opportunities,  however  modest,  to  intervene  in  strug- 
gle and  test  our  program,  organization,  and  cadre. 

Early  on  after  his  return  to  Russia  in  1917,  Lenin 
cited  a  line  from  Goethe's  Faust:  "Theory,  my  friend, 
is  gray,  but  green  is  the  eternal  tree  of  life."  It  was  a 
polemic  against  those  who  did  not  understand  that 
political  theory  is  an  abstraction  from  experience, 
and  that  such  theory,  divorced  from  an  analysis  of 
the  actual  developments,  runs  the  danger  of  degen- 
erating into  empty  sloganeering.  At  issue  here  was 
the  decision  to  struggle  to  embark  on  the  course 
which  led  to  the  victory  of  the  October  Revolution. 
That  capacity  to  grasp  the  green  eternal  tree  of  life 
is  a  rare  quality  but  it's  absolutely  necessary  to  trans- 
form revolutionary  program  to  living  reality.  And 
that's  how  Lizzy  lived  her  life,  and  that,  as  well  as  her 
friendship,  beauty  compassion  and  courage,  is  what 
we  shall  miss. 

In  the  Transitional  Program,  Trotsky  writes:  "To 
face  reality  squarely;  not  to  seek  the  line  of  least 
resistance;  to  call  things  by  their  right  names;  to 
speak  the  truth  to  the  masses,  no  matter  how  bitter 
it  may  be;  not  to  fear  obstacles;  to  be  true  in  little 
things  as  in  big  ones;  to  base  one's  program  on  the 
logic  of  the  class  struggle;  to  be  bold  when  the 
hour  of  action  arrives — these  are  the  rules  of  the 
Fourth  International."  That  is  what  Lizzy  embodied, 
and  we  honor  her  best  by  honoring  those  rules. 


Remarks  by  Amy  Rath  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting 

20  November  2005 


It's  an  honor  and  a  challenge  to  address  Lizzy's 
huge  contribution  to  the  party's  work  around  the 
woman  question,  specifically  Women  and  Revolu- 
tion, which  was  very  close  to  her  heart. 

Lizzy's  last  contribution  to  the  party's  work  was 
"The  Russian  Revolution  and  the  Emancipation  of 
Women,"  in  defense  of  the  road  of  October,  for  the 
Women  and  Revolution  pages  in  Spartacist.  Com- 
rades were  concerned  that  the  stress  of  editing  this 
ambitious  article  would  be  too  much  for  her,  given 
how  ill  she  was.  But  she  insisted  on  it.  Often  she 
had  to  work  lying  on  her  back  to  try  to  manage  the 
pain.  Finishing  the  article  gave  her  a  reason  for  liv- 
ing through  those  last  months.  For  her  the  article 
was  key  to  getting  out  the  message  of  the  truly  rad- 
ical vision  of  human  society  that  the  Bolsheviks 
fought  for,  to  educating  this  younger  generation  in 
the  road  of  Lenin  and  Trotsky.  And  it  was  truly  excit- 
ing even  just  to  do  the  research,  given  the  very 


inspiring  material.  It  was  hard  for  her  to  let  it  go. 

Lizzy  was  an  exemplary  member  of  the  editorial 
board  of  W&R  since  1979,  concerned  about  every 
aspect  of  the  paper:  from  editorial  policy  and  broad 
political  questions,  to  sales,  to  the  grind  of  getting 
it  out.  She  worried  about  our  long-suffering  sub- 
scribers who  faithfully  signed  up  for  their  three 
issues  a  year  and  then... didn't  get  them.  Struggling 
with  the  excruciating  gap  between  perspectives  and 
capacity,  we  never  were  able  to  produce  as  much  as 
we  wished.  We  struggled  with  a  basic  contradiction: 
the  journal  began  as  an  instrument  of  intervention 
into  an  active  women's  movement.  But  that  move- 
ment no  longer  existed  as  a  target  of  party  work. 
Lizzy  was  good  at  generating  copy  ideas  out  of  the 
work  of  the  locals  on  suitable  issues.  You  can  bet 
that  after  she  started  spending  a  lot  of  time  on  the 
West  Coast,  every  article  in  W&R  that's  datelined 
California  was  there  by  virtue  of  her  work. 


72 


Lizzy  always  had  at  least  a  finger  if  not  her  whole 
arm  in  each  article.  The  most  ambitious  were  a  col- 
lective product,  sometimes  described  by  our  critics 
as  "editing  by  mass  democracy"  While  our  methods 
could  certainly  have  been  improved,  such  articles 
require  that  kind  of  collaboration  and  Lizzy  was  key  in 
making  that  work.  Sometimes  she  provided  a  crucial 
insight.  Sometimes  it  was  thoughtful  advice  on  unty- 
ing some  knotty  problem  of  politics  or  personnel. 
Sometimes  it  was  a  few  well-considered  touches  on 
an  almost  finished  piece.  Sometimes  it  was  an  in- 
depth  edit  job,  taking  in  the  points  of  our  eccentric 
editorial  body  and  turning  a  draft  into  a  cogent  polit- 
ical statement.  But  Lizzy  was  never  so  dedicated  to 
editing  that  she  didn't  take  time  off  now  and  then  to 
take  in  a  Lakers  game. 

Always,  even  after  the  advent  of  computers,  Lizzy's 
editing  tools  were  her  pencil,  eraser,  scissors,  and 
roll  of  tape.  She  would  begin  with  an  outline,  drawn 
up  on  a  yellow  pad  and  covered  with  arrows  and 
inserts  as  it  was  expanded.  The  draft  would  then  be 
cut  up  and  re-pasted  following  the  outline  as  a  sort 
of  map  with  additions  in  pencil.  She  always  insisted, 
"I  wrote  nothing."  In  fact  she  wrote  almost  nothing 
from  scratch,  having  a  horror  of  the  blank  page.  But 
she  was  a  superb  editor — one  of  the  best  at  keeping 
a  writer's  words  and  making  them  work,  and  with 
keen  political  judgment.  Though  I  wouldn't  make  any 
claims  about  her  spelling,  and  she  was  rather  strange 
about  commas. 

Lizzy's  area  of  expertise  was  the  thorny  issues  of 
human  sexuality  in  its  diversity,  articles  like  "Some- 
thing About  Incest,"  "The  Uses  of  Abuse,"  and  "The 
Date  Rape'  Issue."  It's  fitting  that  Isaac  Deutscher's 
famous  remark  about  "hunger,  sex,  and  death,"  as 
the  three  tragedies  besetting  man,  is  on  the  display. 
As  Deutscher  says,  "Hunger  is  the  enemy  that  Marx- 
ism and  the  modern  labor  movement  have  taken 
on."  But  W&R  was  pitched  to  cover  the  human  con- 
dition writ  large.  The  woman  question  touches  the 
human  being  in  all  of  us — and  so  Lizzy  liked  to  say 
that  W&R  is  the  "sex  and  death"  desk. 

Acting  as  the  tribune  of  the  people — protesting 
every  act  of  oppression,  no  matter  what  layer  of  soci- 
ety it  hits — can  put  you  in  some  pretty  unpopular 
spots  in  these  days  of  the  anti-sex  witchhunt.  Time 
after  time,  Lizzy  had  her  finger  on  the  hot-button 
questions  that  were  socially  explosive  and  about 
which  we  have  something  unique  and  powerful 
to  say.  In  "The  Uses  of  Abuse,"  "Something  About 
Incest,"  and  "Date  Rape,"  as  we  later  summed  up: 

"We  explored  some  of  the  ambiguities  of  sexuality  in  a 
society  where  the  deformities  of  class  inequality  and 
racial  and  sexual  oppression  can  lead  to  a  lot  of  personal 
pain  and  ugliness.  We  pointed  out  that  while  the  abuse 


of  children  is  a  vicious  and  horrible  crime,  many  illegal' 
sexual  encounters  are  entirely  consensual  and  devoid  of 
harm  per  se.  The  willful  conflation  of  everything  from 
mutual  fondling  of  siblings  to  the  heinous  rape  of  an 
infant  by  an  adult  caretaker  creates  a  social  climate  of 
anti-sex  hysteria  in  which  the  perpetrators  of  real  vio- 
lence against  children  often  go  free.  And  we  insisted  that 
the  sexual  proclivities  of  a  group-living  mammalian 
species  such  as  our  own  are  patently  ill-suited  to  the 
rigid  heterosexual  monogamy  which  forms  the  ideolog- 
ical foundation  of  the  institution  of  the  family,  rein- 
forced by  organized  religion." 
— "Satan,  the  State  and  Anti-Sex  Hysteria," 
W&R  No.  45,  Winter-Spring  1996 

Our  position  is  summed  up  in  the  concept  of 
effective  consent  as  the  guide  in  all  sexual  matters 
and  opposition  to  state  interference  in  private  life. 
We  do  not  condemn  any  kind  of  sexuality  or  sexual 
act  per  se — what  counts  is  that  it  is  consensual. 

After  we  published  "Date  Rape"  we  received  let- 
ters from  a  few  outraged  feminists  canceling  their 
subscriptions.  That  article  lost  us  more  readers  than 
any  other  in  the  history  of  the  tendency!  So  we  knew 
that  our  paper  was  being  read  by  its  intended  audi- 
ence, and  that  we  had  hit  our  target  hard  enough  to 
get  an  active  and  angry  response.  Lizzy  was  delight- 
ed and  proud.  We  also  had  to  have  a  fight  with  a  few 
youth  comrades  over  the  question,  and  Lizzy  made 
a  clarifying  political  intervention  into  the  discussion 
that's  printed  in  a  bulletin:  "The  reason  that  we  talk 
about  questions  of  sexuality  is  that  often  these  ques- 
tions are  politicized,  usually  not  by  us  but  by  the 
bourgeoisie,  by  some  element  of  society,  that  takes 
questions  that  are  normally  of  a  secondary  interest 
and  makes  them  political  questions  that  we  not 
only  can  comment  on  but,  in  certain  circumstances, 
must  comment  on  and  must  take  a  position  on." 

In  grappling  with  the  tangled  issues  of  sex  and 
society  we  sometimes  arrived  at  a  position  only 
after  extensive  party  debate.  The  article  "The  Agony 
of  AIDS"  is  one  example,  and  Lizzy  played  a  leading 
role  in  an  important  party  discussion  that  began  in 
the  PB.  It  was  a  challenge  to  address  the  emergence 
of  this  deadly  disease,  which  has  been  politically 
charged  from  the  beginning.  In  this  article  we  took 
up  the  controversy  over  the  closing  of  the  gay  bath- 
houses at  the  beginning  of  the  AIDS  epidemic.  Our 
first  response  in  1984  had  been  "a  knee-jerk  reac- 
tion." We  wrongly  demanded  "Government  Out  of 
the  Baths!"  according  to  the  principle  of  opposition 
to  state  interference  in  private  life. 

But  this  public  health  emergency  was  about  life 
and  death.  You  don't  cite  the  First  Amendment 
when  the  Fire  Department  is  hacking  through  your 
walls  to  stop  a  fire.  In  reconsidering  our  position  we 
wrote:  "The  problem  is  that  there  are  two  principles 


73 


here  which  are  always  in  tension:  public  health  vs. 
individual  rights.  Which  one  has  more  weight  at  any 
given  moment  can  only  be  decided  by  examining  the 
particular  health  threat  posed."  This  was  a  key  party 
discussion  on  the  nature  of  the  state. 

Lizzy  also  played  a  key  role  in  the  piece  on  the 
traditional  practice  of  female  genital  mutilation,  which 
took  on  the  liberal  and  leftist  advocates  of  cultural 
relativism,  which  rejects  and  opposes  the  rational 
humanism  of  the  Enlightenment  as  a  form  of  West- 
ern cultural  imperialism.  At  its  extreme  this  doc- 
trine leads  to  rationalizing  the  most  barbaric  anti- 
woman  practices  in  tradition-bound  patriarchal 
societies. 

This  problem  came  up  again  in  an  article  in  our 
Canadian  sections  press  on  the  sharia  courts  in 
Ontario.  Lizzy  criticized  the  draft,  which  stated:  "In 
fact,  the  choices  facing  Muslim  immigrant  women 
are  quite  terrible.  The  capitalist  injustice  system  is 
no  alternative  to  traditional  law."  Lizzy  came  back: 
"But  comrades,  of  course  bourgeois  democracy  is 
better  than  pre-feudal  reaction.  That's  one  of  the 
bases  on  which  we  are  not  cultural  relativists.  That 
does  not  mean  that  we  consider  the  capitalist 
courts  to  be  a  friend  of  Muslim  women — or  many 
other  women,  for  that  matter.  You  are  forgetting 
the  question  of  social  struggle,  so  there's  no  alter- 
native to  reaction,  no  matter  what  the  legal  system 
looks  like.  But  what  regime  best  facilitates  struggle 
by  the  working  class  and  oppressed — one  based  on 
European  Enlightenment  or  one  based  on  seventh- 
century  religious  obscurantism?" 

Lizzy's  critical  capacities  and  her  interest  in  the 
woman  question  and  commitment  to  getting  it 


right  proved  invaluable  to  the  work  of  the  Interna- 
tional many  times.  Before  W&R  was  suspended  as  a 
separate  publication  and  incorporated  into  Sparta- 
cist,  it  was  increasingly  international  in  scope,  even 
though  formally  it  was  published  by  the  SL/U.S.  The 
editorial  board  expanded  to  include  members  from 
other  sections,  while  the  sectional  presses  began  to 
include  their  own  Women  and  Revolution  pages. 
Lizzy's  vast  knowledge  of  the  party  was  key  in  mak- 
ing this  work. 

The  current  W&R  article  in  Spartacist,  about  the 
U.S.  government-sponsored  "sex  slaves"  hysteria 
about  immigrant  prostitutes,  was  the  product  of 
an  international  discussion  on  the  impact  of  the 
counterrevolution  on  the  status  of  women.  This 
discussion — where,  again,  Lizzy  played  a  leading 
role — reconfirmed  our  opposition  to  laws  against 
the  "crimes  without  victims"  like  prostitution,  gam- 
bling, and  drug  use,  resulting  in  an  important  addi- 
tion to  the  LBL  program  and  the  SYC's  ten-point 
program. 

We've  recognized  that  the  social  questions  are  if 
anything  even  more  fundamental  to  our  political 
work  in  the  U.S.  today  Who  knew  20  years  ago  that 
in  the  21st  century  we'd  be  arguing  about  religion 
and  abortion  with  youth  interested  in  leftist  politics? 
In  my  last  meeting  with  her,  Lizzy  expressed  worry 
about  insufficient  resources  being  given  to  the  work 
of  the  Women's  Commission,  and  stressed  that  the 
party  needed  to  pay  more  attention  to  this  work, 
which  is  international  in  scope. 

To  end,  I'd  like  to  quote  Plekhanov:  "Freedom  is 
putting  all  in  the  service  of  your  aim."  That's  what 
Lizzy  did  for  the  party. 


Remarks  by  Joseph  Seymour  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting 

20  November  2005 


Many  years  ago  another  senior  woman  comrade 
in  our  tendency  quipped  that  while  Marxism  is  not 
merely  common  sense  neither  does  it  conflict  with 
common  sense.  Lizzy  King  Robertson  had  an  excep- 
tional ability  to  combine  the  principles  of  revolu- 
tionary Marxism,  that  is,  Leninism  and  Trotskyism, 
with  common  sense.  And  that's  actually  a  very  diffi- 
cult thing  to  do,  especially  in  the  United  States. 

For  our  understanding  of  social  and  political  real- 
ity and  of  the  interests  of  the  working  class  and 
oppressed  is  very  different  from  those  with  whom 
we  interact  and  engage  in  common  struggle,  those 
whom  we  seek  to  influence  and  win  to  our  program: 


union-loyal  militant  workers,  black  and  Latino 
activists,  left-liberal  student  youth.  For  example,  they 
consider  it  simply  common  sense  to  vote  for  Demo- 
crats, especially  liberal  Democrats,  against  Republi- 
cans. Our  principled  opposition  to  the  somewhat 
more  liberal  party  of  American  capitalist  imperialism 
is  not  easily  comprehensible  to  those  with  whom  we 
constantly  interact. 

Because  we  are  surrounded  by  a  notion  of  com- 
mon sense  so  different  from  our  own,  we  have  to 
guard  against  a  tendency  to  flatten  out  and  over- 
simplify reality.  It's  all  too  easy  to  paint  a  situation 
in  black  and  white,  ignoring  various  shadings  of 


74 


gray.  Sometimes  we  face  situations  in  which  our  dif- 
ferent principles  conflict  with  one  another  and  we 
have  to  decide  which  should  predominate  on  the 
basis  of  the  concrete  circumstances.  Lizzy's  sound 
judgment,  her  practical  sense  toward  precisely  that 
kind  of  situation,  was  one  of  her  great  strengths. 

She  understood  that  in  working  out  our  line,  as 
well  as  explaining  and  arguing  for  it,  it  was  neces- 
sary to  consider  the  complexities,  the  contradic- 
tions, the  ever-shifting  factors  in  the  real  world.  She 
often  reiterated  an  important  guideline  directing 
her  political  thinking.  "Can  I  explain  to  a  close  con- 
tact or  a  new  youth  recruit  a  line  that  we've  taken 
or  are  considering  taking  in  a  way  that  makes  sense 
to  them  so  that  they  are  likely  to  agree  with  it  or 
at  least  consider  it  reasonable?  Because  if  I  can't 
do  that,  if  I  can't  make  plausible  arguments,  then 
maybe  the  position  is  wrong."  Marxism  is  not  an 
esoteric  doctrine  totally  divorced  from  a  common- 
place understanding  of  reality  and  the  interests  of 
working  people. 

Lizzy  expended  a  great  deal  of  time  and  energy 
studying,  learning  about  cultural,  social,  and  polit- 
ical conditions  not  only  in  the  U.S.,  where  her  main 
areas  of  political  responsibility  were  located,  but 
also  in  other  countries  where  we  intervened  politi- 
cally. She  worked  hard  to  understand  the  prevailing 
attitudes  and  ideas  in  the  different  groups,  tenden- 
cies, and  milieus  with  which  we  engaged  in  politi- 
cal combat. 

Just  after  she  died  I  talked  about  Lizzy  with  com- 
rade Laura,  one  of  our  younger  cadre.  She  recalled 
a  discussion  she  had  with  her  when  she  was  still  a 
contact.  Lizzy  had  been  informed  that  Laura  came 
from  a  radical  feminist  background,  and  so  she 
asked  her  about  the  current  thinking  in  that  milieu. 

Lizzy  had  two  qualities  of  mind  that  often  do 
not  go  together.  She  had  strongly  held  and  well 
thought-out  ideas  of  her  own.  At  the  same  time, 
she  was  very  open  to  considering  the  ideas  of  other 
comrades,  sympathizers,  also  contacts.  She  was 
ever  willing  to  explore  new  and  different  ways  of 
looking  at  questions  within  the  framework  of  our 
shared  understanding  and  programmatic  principles. 
She  had  an  intelligence  that  was  simultaneously 


receptive  and  critical  with  both  elements  held  in  a 
fine  balance. 

During  the  past  decade  or  so  I  came  to  use  and 
regard  Lizzy  as  a  kind  of  intellectual  editor.  I  would 
tell  my  somewhat  speculative,  not  fully  thought-out 
ideas.  What  was  happening  in  the  world.  What  was 
happening  on  the  left  in  the  U.S.  and  internation- 
ally. How  we  should  respond  to  these  develop- 
ments. And  if  Lizzy  didn't  understand  my  ideas  or 
didn't  agree  with  them,  it  was  back  to  the  drawing 
board.  I  would  elaborate  or  modify  my  ideas  in 
light  of  her  response.  Sometimes  I  decided  that  I 
was  flat-out  wrong. 

My  close  political  collaboration  and  rapport  with 
Lizzy  developed  in  the  early  1990s  mainly  through 
working  together  on  the  editorial  board  of  Women 
and  Revolution.  Comrade  Amy  has  spoken  about 
the  importance  of  this  journal  and  Lizzy's  central 
role  in  it.  Through  W&R  we  presented  a  broad 
Marxist  worldview  and  our  vision  of  and  commit- 
ment to  all-sided  social  liberation,  the  ultimate  goal 
of  our  struggle  for  a  future  communist  civilization. 

For  the  last  six  years  of  her  life  Lizzy  battled  lung 
cancer  and  related  serious  and  often  painful  med- 
ical infirmities.  During  the  last  several  months  she 
faced  certain  imminent  death  and  experienced  con- 
stant excruciating  pain.  Throughout  these  ordeals 
she  displayed  a  strength  of  character  and  a  commit- 
ment to  and  sheer  enjoyment  of  revolutionary  pol- 
itics which  impressed  even  those  of  us  who  knew 
her  well  and  respected  her  greatly.  She  remained 
the  same  old  Lizzy:  smart,  witty,  sensible  in  her 
judgments,  interested  in  a  wide  range  of  activities, 
issues  and  concerns.  And  this  was  not  willful  sto- 
icism on  her  part.  This  was  what  she  was  in  her 
innermost  being. 

I  remember  a  conversation  with  her  three  or 
four  months  before  her  death.  Her  doctor  had  told 
her  that  now  was  the  time,  before  it  was  too  late,  to 
do  some  things  that  she  had  always  wanted  to  but 
hadn't  gotten  around  to  doing.  She  said:  "I  am 
doing  what  I  really  want  to  do.  What  I  really  want 
to  do  is  to  play  an  active  and  many-sided  role  in  the 
leadership  of  our  party."  Her  death  is  a  very  great 
loss  in  our  struggle  for  a  communist  future. 


75 

Remarks  by  Emily  Turnbull  at  Bay  Area  Memorial  Meeting 

20  November  2005 


Lizzy  was  beloved  in  this  party,  and  not  simply  for 
the  qualities  George  talked  about:  her  conscientious- 
ness, her  judgment,  the  thoroughness  with  which 
she  thought  through  even'  question,  the  strength  of 
will  with  which  she  pursued  political  fights. 

No.  she  was  loved  as  well  for  her  beauty,  her 
warmth,  her  pertness,  her  graciousness. 

She  was  a  rare  bird  in  the  communist  movement: 
a  New  York  City  debutante  turned  professional  rev- 
olutionary. (Picture  Lizzy  in  a  gown  at  a  coming-out 
part)'  in  the  Plaza  Hotel.)  She  was  a  real  class  traitor, 
as  George  noted.  Such  types  are  not  unknown  in  the 
workers  movement — the  founding  American  Com- 
munist John  Reed  is  the  archetype.  One  thinks  also 
of  Jessica  Mitford,  the  blue-blooded  British  aristocrat 
turned  American  Communist  Party  member,  whose 
memoirs  A  Fine  Old  Conflict  are  so  entertaining. 
But  Mitford  joined  the  CP  for  its  Stalinist  policy  of 
class  collaboration,  for  trans-class  "anti-fascist"  unity. 
Lizzy  joined  what  was  then  the  Revolutionary  Com- 
munist Youth  in  1973  with  the  commitment  to  fight 
for  the  complete  political  independence  of  the  work- 
ing class.  She  joined  the  party  in  1974  in  Detroit, 
which  was  then  a  hotbed  of  black  radical  and 
working-class  struggle.  At  that  time  the  Spartacist 
League's  perspective  of  revolutionary  integration- 
ism,  of  fusing  the  struggle  for  black  liberation  with 
the  proletariat's  fight  for  socialist  revolution,  was 
palpable.  Lizzy  fought  for  this  perspective  for  the  rest 
of  her  life. 

Unlike  Jessica  Mitford,  Lizzy  wasn't  aristocratic 
"old  money"  Rather  she  was  a  Jewish  girl  from 
Queens,  transposed  to  Park  Avenue  and  the  Upper 
East  Side  of  Manhattan  at  age  ten  after  the  death  of 
her  mother,  Barbara.  Lizzy  always  spoke  with  won- 
der and  affection  of  the  way  her  new  mother  Mary 
accepted  her  and  Patty  and  Matthew  and  raised 
them  as  her  own. 

Mary  had  been  raised  in  the  New  York  society 
world  and  she  raised  Lizzy  to  be  part  of  this  world. 
Lizzy  was  happy  in  her  new  surroundings — she 
loved  the  exclusive,  but  academically  challenging 
girls  school  she  attended,  Brearley  She  made  great 
friends  there,  as  evidenced  by  the  trip  she  made  to 
Wyoming  this  past  August,  which  Amanda  spoke  to 
in  the  speech  which  Kathy  read.  We  all  thought  she 
was  crazy  to  even  attempt  the  trip — let  alone  go 
horseback  riding.  But  with  her  usual  iron  will,  Lizzy 
insisted.  Not  only  did  she  pull  it  off,  she  came  back 
glowing,  radiant.  Brearley  memories  and  her  Brear- 
ley friends  were  very  important  to  Lizzy. 


But  Lizzy  didn't  finish  high  school  at  Brearley.  As 
was  the  custom  for  upper-class  young  ladies,  she 
was  sent  to  a  tony  boarding  school — "Miss  Porter's." 
Her  new  roommate  made  derogatory  remarks  about 
both  Jews  and  Catholics.  Her  new  mother  Mary  was 
Catholic.  And  Lizzy  was  acutely  aware  of  her  own 
Jewish  heritage — she  loved  Barbara's  parents — her 
grandmother  gave  her  the  Jewish  name  Gittel,  a  fact 
Lizzy  bemusedly  spoke  of  from  time  to  time.  Gittel? 
But  she  was  proud  of  it  too. 

At  Miss  Porter's  Lizzy  was  made  to  know  that  she 
was  an  outsider.  I  don't  think  she  was  unhappy, 
exactly,  but  the  alienation  she  felt  there  certainly 
facilitated  her  becoming  a  communist. 

Lizzy  broke  decisively  with  the  bourgeois  society 
world  and  its  values  when  she  joined  the  party,  but 
she  was  still  profoundly  shaped  by  her  upbring- 
ing. Most  comrades  could  see  that  just  in  the  way 
Lizzy  carried  herself,  in  the  care  she  took  with  her 
appearance  and  clothes.  When  towards  the  end  of 
her  life  she  started  falling  a  lot,  I  beseeched  Lizzy 
to  abandon  her  leather  shoes  with  short  heels  and 
wear  sneakers.  She  exploded,  "Some  things  are  just 
important  to  me!  I  will  not  wear  sneakers!"  That 
was  Lizzy.  Miss  Porter's  had  a  special  meaning  for 
those  of  us  who  knew  Lizzy  well.  We  joked  about  it 
whenever  Lizzy  made  us  reset  the  table  because  we 
had  done  it  wrong  the  first  time,  or  whenever  she 
forbade  us  from  putting  food  cartons  on  the  table 
and  insisted  on  serving  dishes. 

And  when  Lizzy  was  annoyed  or  in  a  bad  mood 
she  could  be  quite  imperious  and  short-tempered. 
Jane  and  I  called  it  her  "Miss  Porter's"  mode — we 
would  warn  each  other  whenever  Lizzy  was  like 
this — usually  as  a  prelude  to  fleeing  the  house. 

But  that  didn't  happen  very  often,  and  "Miss 
Porter's"  certainly  never  appeared  with  younger 
comrades,  or  comrades  Lizzy  was  responsible  for 
working  closely  with  or  training.  I  so  admired  Lizzy 
for  the  apparently  infinite  reserves  of  patience  she 
exhibited  when  explaining  to  a  young  comrade 
what  was  wrong  with  a  certain  position  they  had 
argued,  or  a  draft  article  they  had  written.  Com- 
rades learned  so  much  from  her,  and  that  was  why 
she  had  such  an  impact  especially  on  the  younger 
comrades  with  whom  she  worked. 

If  I  had  to  use  one  word  to  describe  Lizzy's  per- 
sonal qualities,  it  would  be  graciousness — a  great 
generosity  of  spirit.  Lizzy  decided  at  an  early  age  that 
she  did  not  want  children — she  had  her  tubes  tied 
while  she  was  in  her  early  20s.  She  fell  in  love  with 


76 


Jim  and  married  him  with  no  expectation  of  children. 
Yet  she  accepted  Martha's  children  into  her  home 
with  the  same  graciousness  and  love  with  which 
Mary  had  accepted  Lizzy  and  her  siblings.  Lizzy 
helped  raise  and  nurture  Rachel,  Sarah,  and  Ken- 
neth. The  love  and  attention  that  they  showered  on 
Lizzy,  especially  in  the  last  weeks  of  her  life,  are  pow- 
erful testimony  to  the  place  she  held  in  their  hearts. 

For  the  last  25  years  I  worked  with  Lizzy  on  a 
myriad  of  political  projects  for  the  party;  she  also 
became  one  of  my  closest  personal  friends.  George 
has  already  spoken  to  how  central  Lizzy  was  to  cre- 
ating and  maintaining  the  bulletins  and  minutes  that 
are  the  documentary  record  of  our  movement.  We 
worked  together  collecting  this  material  so  that  the 
Spartacist  League  archives  would  be  part  of  the  col- 
lection at  the  Hoover  Institution  Library,  one  of  the 
best  archives  of  communist  history  in  this  country. 

I  almost  always  sought  Lizzy's  advice,  especially 
on  editorial  questions,  even  when  she  was  not 
technically  assigned  to  work  with  me.  She  played 
a  more  important  role  than  most  comrades  prob- 
ably realize  in  all  the  various  Prometheus  Research 
Library  publishing  projects  over  the  years. 

It  is  not  easy  to  balance  close  friendships  with 
ongoing  working  political  relationships  in  a  Lenin- 
ist organization.  For  us  clarity  of  political  purpose, 
the  integrity  of  what  we  fight  for  as  an  organization, 
has  to  come  above  everything  else.  The  human  emo- 
tional makeup  which  is  shaped  and  distorted  by  the 
class  inequities  and  oppression  inherent  in  capital- 
ist society  does  not  take  easily  to  this.  It  takes  a  very 
high  level  of  rationality  and  political  will  and  some 
years  of  training  to  be  able  to  subordinate  yourself 
to  a  higher  goal.  Lizzy  had  that  political  will. 

What  I  most  valued  about  her  was  the  ability  to 
have  political  fights  almost  completely  without  per- 
sonal rancor  or  pettiness.  That's  a  very  rare  quality. 
Of  course  Lizzy  and  I  often  agreed;  but  we  often 
disagreed  as  well,  sometimes  quite  vociferously.  We 
must  have  been  a  funny  sight,  walking  the  dog 
together,  or  looking  at  wildflowers,  or  just  sitting 
by  the  pool,  yelling  at  each  other.  We  both  valued 
the  back  and  forth. 

Lizzy  played  a  central  role  in  the  national  organi- 
zation, both  initiating  and  coordinating  discussions 
in  the  Central  Committee.  For  the  14  years  she  spent 
in  the  Bay  Area  she  was  also  an  important  compo- 
nent of  the  Bay  Area  District  leadership.  Until  her  ill- 
ness prevented  it  in  the  last  year,  she  was  elected 
repeatedly  to  the  local  executive  committee,  and  was 
for  a  few  years  the  elected  political  chairman  of  the 
district.  She  also  insisted  on  keeping  her  oar  in  the 
party's  external  activities,  doing  a  WV  sale  at  least 
once  a  week,  talking  to  contacts,  and  going  to  impor- 


tant demonstrations — as  late  as  September  she  was 
still  trying  to  go  on  subscription  drive  trips  to  the 
Berkeley  campus. 

Lizzy  resisted  disengaging  from  the  Bay  Area  Dis- 
trict until  the  very  end.  When  she  was  already  too  ill 
to  get  out  of  bed,  in  one  of  our  last  conversations 
Lizzy  told  me  that,  despite  all  the  complaints  that 
she  had  made  over  the  years  about  having  to  go  to 
overly  long  executive  committee  meetings,  about 
having  to  deal  with  endless  phone  calls  about  the 
details  of  local  work,  she  really  missed  not  being  on 
the  exec.  She  said  being  a  local  executive  member 
was  the  hardest  job  in  the  organization,  because  you 
had  to  think  concretely  and  daily  about  how  to  get 
the  best  out  of  small  forces,  about  what  concretely 
we  could  and  could  not  do  in  the  real  world.  She 
appreciated  the  discipline  that  forced  on  her. 

Lizzy's  ongoing  involvement  in  local  work  was 
an  important  factor  in  the  acuity  she  exhibited  in 
national  discussions  and  disputes.  Lizzy  stood  at  a 
central  nexus  in  the  organization,  where  political 
program  meets  everyday  reality. 

She  was  a  great  implementer .  Her  judgment  re- 
garding where  to  put  the  personnel  resources  to 
obtain  the  best  results  was  usually  superb.  In  that 
sense  she  played  a  role  in  our  small  propaganda 
group — all  proportions  guarded — not  unlike  the 
role  played  by  the  CC  secretary  Yakov  Sverdlov  in 
the  Bolshevik  Party.  Sverdlov  organized  the  Bol- 
shevik Party  during  and  after  the  October  insurrec- 
tion, whereas  Lizzy  acted  as  an  organizer  in  our 
small  organization  in  very  non-revolutionary  times. 
I  can't  imagine  a  more  stark  contrast  in  personality 
and  physical  type  between  Sverdlov,  a  hardened 
and  bearded  underground  organizer,  who  always 
swathed  himself  from  head  to  toe  in  black  leather, 
and  the  petite,  pert  and  immaculately  dressed  Lizzy. 

Different  historical  epochs  throw  different  per- 
sonality types  into  leading  roles  in  the  proletarian 
movement.  But  I  was  reminded  of  Lizzy  when  I 
read  the  following  description  of  Sverdlov  in  his 
wife's  biography  of  him: 

"People  valued  his  sincere  and  passionate  conviction, 
for  he  was  also  sensitive  and  considerate,  and  respected 
the  opinions  of  others.  He  was  upright  and  truthful, 
never  stooped  to  deceit,  and  took  no  pleasure  in  intrigues 
and  personal  gamesmanship.  He  never  promised  any- 
thing lightly;  his  word,  once  given,  was  binding." 
In  his  tribute  to  Sverdlov,  who  died  suddenly  and 
very  conveniently  for  Stalin  in  1919,  Trotsky  notes 
that  in  making  decisions  in  the  early  years  after  the 
revolution: 

"It  was  much  clearer  and  easier  to  approach  each 
problem  from  the  standpoint  of  principle  and  political 
expediency  than  to  approach  it  from  the  organizational 
standpoint." 


77 


I  think  this  is  a  general  truism  in  revolutionary 
politics,  but  Trotsky  noted  that  in  the  early  period  of 
the  revolution,  "the  discrepancy  between  a  clearly 
envisaged  goal  and  the  lack  of  material  and  human 
resources"  was  very  acute.  It  was  always  Sverdlov 
who  had  the  practical  solution. 

In  our  tiny  organization  the  discrepancy  between 
our  aims  and  lack  of  resources  has  always  been 
excruciating.  Lizzy  played  a  central  role  in  finding 
practical  solutions.  She  made  the  suggestions  on 
which  comrade  to  transfer  to  an  underled  or  under- 
staffed local  or  department.  She  also  led  fights  about 


what  not  to  do  when  too  many  tasks  were  being 
demanded  of  our  overstretched  local  committees. 

Lenin,  in  his  tribute  to  Sverdlov,  wrote  that  "We 
shall  never  be  able  to  replace  this  man  who  had 
cultivated  such  an  exceptional  organizing  talent, 
if  by  replacement  we  mean  finding  one  man,  one 
comrade,  with  all  these  qualities."  The  work  Sverd- 
lov had  previously  done  himself  would  hence- 
forth have  to  be  done  by  many  comrades.  So  too 
with  Lizzy — it  is  going  to  take  many  comrades 
to  step  forward  and  help  fill  the  huge  gap  she  has 
left. 


Remarks  by  Amanda  Cross  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting 

12  November  2005 


This  is  the  story  of  three  girls  brought  together 
so  long  ago,  whose  lives  wound  around  each  other, 
an  old  girls  school  in  New  York,  and  puzzles,  and 
Shakespeare.  In  1961  I  moved  to  New  York  City  for 
the  fifth  grade.  New  to  this  intimidating  city  and 
its  school,  Brearley  I  found  my  first  friend.  It  was 
Lizzy.  Through  Lizzy  I  met  Barbara,  as  Barbara  lived 
next  door  to  Lizzy.  The  King  household  was  like  no 
other.  You  could  high-jump  in  the  dining  room, 
with  the  encouragement  and  participation  of  Mrs. 
King.  We  could  wheel  the  family  TV  into  Lizzy's 
bedroom  to  watch  old  movies  on  late-night  TV  and 
eat  ice  cream  from  the  freezer  chest.  And  always 
there  were  jigsaw  puzzles,  particularly  those  round 
ones.  The  one  with  the  Shakespearean  quotes  was 
my  favorite. 

Even  when  Lizzy  went  off  to  boarding  school 
at  Miss  Porter's,  the  three  of  us  still  often  saw 
each  other  on  weekends  and  during  the  holidays. 
Our  closeness,  our  friendship,  seemed  to  be  a  con- 
stant. But  the  times,  they  definitely  were  a-changing. 
This  was  the  '60s.  Blue  jeans  were  replacing  white 
gloves  and  evening  gowns  worn  to  society  dances. 
The  tradition  of  the  daisy  chain  at  Miss  Porter's 
seemed,  all  of  a  sudden,  very  quaint. 

Then  in  the  fall  of  1969  the  three  of  us  all  ended 
up  in  college  in  Boston — Lizzy  at  BU,  Barbara  at 
Tufts,  and  I  was  at  Radcliffe.  The  feminist  move- 
ment was  exploding.  I  remember  Lizzy  dragging 
me  to  a  consciousness-raising  meeting  for  women, 
and  later  going  to  a  Cambridge  courthouse  to  see 
her  being  charged  in  a  rent-control  demonstration. 

Lizzy  was  always  the  activist.  Lizzy  dropped  out 
of  BU  to  train  as  a  court  stenographer  to  provide  a 
way  to  support  herself  while  she  worked  on  the 


causes  that  were  so  important  to  her.  By  then  a 
confirmed  communist,  she  chose  to  spend  the  rest 
of  her  life  devoted  to  this  cause  with  an  optimism 
that  belied  the  world  around  her. 

The  three  of  us  went  our  own  ways  and  followed 
our  own  paths  after  that  time.  We'd  occasionally 
reconnect  via  letters,  Christmas  cards,  wedding  invi- 
tations, and  later,  e-mails.  But  Brearley  reunions 
brought  us  back  together.  1989:  The  three  of  us 
promised  to  come;  only  Lizzy  showed.  She  never  for- 
gave us!  1994:  Barbara  and  I  made  it,  but  Lizzy  was 
the  no-show  We  forgave  her.  1999:  The  three  of  us 
are  determined  to  get  there,  but  a  month  before  the 
reunion  Lizzy  was  diagnosed  with  lung  cancer.  In 
spite  of  her  ongoing  simultaneous  chemo  and  radi- 
ation, she  flew  across  the  country  for  that  reunion. 
2004:  only  Barbara  and  I.  And  I'm  a  mess,  my  hus- 
band has  recently  died  from  that  very  same  insidious 
disease,  cancer. 

This  past  year,  Lizzy  agreed  to  be  one  of  the  class 
agents  whose  thankless  job  is  to  encourage  our 
classmates  to  support  Brearley  Alumni  Fund  Drive. 
The  school  also  recruited  Barbara,  so  they  were 
now  back  in  close  touch.  In  July  I  learned  from  Bar- 
bara that  Lizzy's  cancer  had  returned.  Lizzy  wanted 
to  see  us  in  Wyoming,  so  we  arranged  to  spend  five 
days  together  at  Barbara's  family  ranch.  Lizzy's  suit- 
case contained  a  very  small  amount  of  clothing, 
huge  quantities  of  medications  and  a  jigsaw  puzzle. 
When  we  were  not  driving  around  the  Teton  valley, 
taking  in  the  spectacular  scenery,  wildlife,  and  park 
museums  (Lizzy  loved  the  Georgia  O'Keeffes),  or 
riding  horseback — against  her  doctor's  orders — we 
were  working  on  the  puzzle.  This  was  a  1500-piece 
puzzle  of  all  the  characters  from  Shakespeare.  It 


78 


reminded  Lizzy  of  our  time  at  Brearley,  where  we 
read  a  Shakespeare  play  every  year.  Lizzy  did  not 
look  at  the  picture  on  the  cover,  or  sort  through  for 
edge  pieces.  She  zeroed  in  on  shades  of  color  and 
found  pieces  with  matching  colors  in  the  pools  of 
pieces  that  spread  over  three  tables.  I'd  forgotten 
how  visual  Lizzy  was.  And  while  we  worked  on  the 
puzzle,  we  talked,  reminiscing  about  our  child- 
hoods, catching  up  on  our  lives  since  then,  resolv- 
ing some  old  issues. 

Mainly  because  of  Lizzy's  persistence,  we  finished 
the  puzzle  on  the  last  day.  As  we  were  packing  up, 
Lizzy  offered  us  copies  of  Workers  Vanguard  that 


she  had  brought  with  her,  encouraging  us  to  read  it 
and  subscribe.  Commitment  and  perseverance  were 
Lizzy's  hallmarks.  As  was  her  humor,  her  curiosity, 
her  assertiveness  and  courage. 

My  daughter  is  now  a  freshman  in  college;  she's 
currently  working  on  a  paper  on  the  history  of  the 
feminist  movement  of  the  1970s.  So  I  think  back  to 
that  time,  with  Lizzy  and  Barbara.  It's  not  history  to 
me;  it's  our  lives.  And  it  was  that  time  in  my  life 
when  I  was  making  decisions  about  where  my  life 
would  take  me.  I'm  glad  I  had  those  two  friends 
with  me  then.  I  hope  that  my  daughter  will  find  life- 
long friends  such  as  these. 


Letter  by  G.  Bogle 

22  October  2005 


Lizzy  was  a  friend  and  mentor  to  many  younger 
comrades,  and  I  feel  immensely  lucky  to  have  been 
among  them.  When  I  left  the  Bay  Area,  she  told  me 
I  could  call  at  any  time.  For  years  she  put  up  with 
these  calls,  encouraged  them,  listened  nonjudg- 
mentally  and  offered  sound  advice.  She  didn't  have 
as  much  time  in  the  recent  past,  and  we  didn't 
always  talk  politics.  But  every  time  we  talked,  I  felt 
it  was  something  to  be  treasured.  The  qualities  that 
describe  her  best  are  in  some  ways  minor  virtues  — 
decency,  an  ability  to  listen,  thoughtfulness,  metic- 
ulousness.  But  in  her  hands,  by  her  single-minded 
devotion  to  them,  which  went  hand  in  hand  with 
her  understanding  that  they  lay  at  the  political  core 
of  building  a  Leninist  party,  these  traits  became 
something  truly  exceptional. 

She  subsisted  on  politics  like  few  others.  It 
seemed  she  was  so  at  home  in  her  role  as  a  profes- 
sional revolutionary  that  she  couldn't  imagine  and 
wouldn't  want  to  put  it  out  of  her  mind,  even  for 
an  instant. 

Lizzy  had  a  giant  intellect,  but  never  used  it  for  its 
own  sake.  When  she  came  to  the  same  conclusion  as 
other  comrades,  which  was  often,  she  usually  came 
to  it  more  deeply,  as  a  product  of  more  reflec- 
tion and  understanding.  Thus,  when  she  came  to  a 
different  conclusion,  people  listened  closely  While 
devoted  to  genuine  orthodoxy,  she  was  never  hide- 
bound by  the  "orthodoxy"  or  received  wisdom  of 
the  moment,  and  when  she  challenged  it,  it  never 
seemed  that  she  did  so  with  any  trepidation  or 
doubt.  She  shot  straight,  and  presented  to  the  world 
exactly  what  she  thought. 

Talking  to  her  and  working  with  her  helped  me 


and  many  others  to  see  the  world  more  clearly.  But 
she  never  claimed  to  have  all  the  answers.  One  trait 
I  especially  associate  with  her  is  the  careful  attention 
she  gave  to  degrees  of  knowledge.  Whether  she  sus- 
pected something,  thought  something  likely,  specu- 
lated something,  or  actually  genuinely  knew  it,  she 
made  sure  to  convey  precisely  her  level  of  certainty. 
This  set  a  fine  example  of  self-awareness  and  main- 
taining an  even  keel  to  young  political  hotheads  like 
myself. 

The  things  she  taught  me  and  others  can't  be 
crammed  into  nice  aphorisms,  because  her  biggest 
lesson  was  that  the  genuine  practical  world  of  pol- 
itics is  never  simple.  But  to  her,  that  complexity  was 
a  source  of  infinite  surprise  and  fascination.  While 
others  could  polemicize  against  a  bad  position, 
Lizzy  always  sought  to  come  to  a  genuine  under- 
standing of  why  this  position  would  seem  sensical 
to  anyone  at  all.  Thus  she  was  able  to  see  the  right 
(no  matter  how  small)  in  any  position,  as  well  as 
the  wrong.  I  believe  she  was  constantly  learning 
from  everyone  she  spoke  to,  constantly  seeking  to 
challenge  and  broaden  her  understanding  of  the 
world,  and  especially  of  human  behavior  in  all  its 
manifold  quirks. 

Lizzy  even,  and  perhaps  especially,  liked  prob- 
lems that  she  couldn't  solve  easily.  Like  koans,  they 
were  food  for  contemplation  and  reflection,  rather 
than  excuses  to  lash  out  in  frustration.  She  embod- 
ied so  completely  what  Gramsci  termed  the  "phi- 
losophy of  praxis"  that  I  think  she  would  resent  me 
finding  traits  of  a  philosopher  in  her  at  all.  But  she 
did  possess  the  best  of  them — a  belief  in  precision 
of  words,  not  for  their  own  sake,  but  as  the  neces- 


79 


sary  complement  to  precision  in  thought;  and  a 
concurrent  belief,  deeply  materialist,  that  precise 
thoughts  render  the  world  not  in  broader  strokes, 
but  in  ever  sharper  and  more  scintillating  detail. 

Just  knowing  she  was  there  and  would  eventu- 
ally get  around  to  thinking  about  whatever  trou- 
bled our  movement,  large  or  small,  made  me  feel 


more  secure.  In  a  movement  historically  composed 
of  exceptional  individuals,  she  was  one  of  the  most 
exceptional  of  all.  In  comparison  to  her,  all  of  us,  to 
one  degree  or  another,  leave  much  to  be  desired.  It 
is  hard  to  believe  she  is  gone.  She  was  one  of  the 
great  human  beings,  and  I  will  miss  her  for  a  very 
long  time. 


Letter  to  Lizzy  by  Laura 

10  October  2005 


Dearest  Lizzy, 

I  wish  I  had  a  chance  to  sit  and  tell  you  stories 
from  Mexico,  some  of  which  I  know  would  make 
you  laugh,  or  make  you  angry,  or  make  you  nod 
your  head  in  agreement.  Stories  about  political 
fights,  or  being  a  woman  on  the  streets  of  Mexico 
City,  or  what  people  feed  you  when  you  get  a  hang- 
over (it's  spicy  beef  tripe  stew,  in  case  you're  curi- 
ous). I  won't  be  able  to  relay  all  those  stories  here. 

What  I  wanted  to  convey  is  a  memory  that  sticks 
out  in  my  mind  after  I  joined  the  Bay  Area  SYC  in  the 
summer  of  2000.  Maryanne  had  told  me  what  an 
important  role  you  played  in  the  International,  how 
central  you  were  on  the  Central  Committee,  how  cru- 
cial you  were  in  maintaining  the  history  and  program- 
matic continuity  of  the  organization.  I  immediately 
found  you  approachable,  interested  and  incredibly 
vivacious.  You  invited  me  out  and  we  met  in  a  cafe  on 
Euclid  on  the  North  Side  of  UC  Berkeley's  campus  so 
we  could  talk  about  my  opinions  on  feminism. 


The  memory  stands  out  because  it  shaped  my 
early  conception  of  the  Party:  an  organization  that 
knew  how  to  intervene  into  the  world,  with  a  lead- 
ership that  was  concerned  and  dedicated.  You  were 
this  to  me  in  my  subsequent  years  in  the  Bay  Area. 
You  fought  with  me  and  treated  me  like  a  leader 
before  I  ever  thought  of  myself  as  one.  It  is  hard  in 
this  position:  being  so  young  that  people  don't  see 
me  yet  as  an  organizer,  being  experienced  enough 
to  not  want  to  be  coddled.  Having  the  opportunity 
to  work  closely  with  you  for  even  a  brief  period  of 
time  gave  me  an  idea  of  what  people  expect  from  a 
young  party  leader  and  what  I  should  aspire  to  be. 

Your  presence,  your  stability,  your  enduring  will- 
power, and  your  Marxist  insight  will  remain  an  ever- 
lasting recollection  of  the  immense  respect  that  I, 
along  with  many  others,  have  for  you. 

Very  warm  and  compassionate 

Bolshevik  wishes, 

Laura 


Remarks  by  Lital  Singer  at  New  York  Memorial  Meeting 

12  November  2005 


One  of  Lizzy's  great  legacies  was  the  political 
investment  that  she  made  in  many  youth,  in  partic- 
ular in  the  Bay  Area  and  Los  Angeles,  in  order  to 
ensure  revolutionary  continuity.  Lizzy  was  a  remark- 
able example  and  inspiration  to  young  cadre.  In  the 
early  1990s,  the  party  made  a  decision  to  reinforce 
the  Los  Angeles  local,  and  Lizzy  was  assigned  to  be 
the  Central  Committee's  representative  to  the  local. 
Thus  began  a  period  of  close  collaboration  with  Los 
Angeles  comrades  that  would  span  a  dozen  years. 

I  was  a  young  and  inexperienced  organizer  of 
the  Los  Angeles  Local  for  two  years,  starting  in  2003. 


In  this  capacity,  I  benefited  from  working  closely  with 
Lizzy.  Los  Angeles  is  a  sprawling  metropolis,  and  dis- 
cussions in  the  local  over  how  to  implement  our  pro- 
gram have  often  centered  around  the  fight  against  the 
oppression  of  the  black  population,  defense  of  the 
large  Latino  immigrant  population,  and  the  tensions 
between  blacks  and  Latinos  in  the  city.  Lizzy  helped 
us  understand  the  need  to  make  immigrant  rights 
and  immigrant  workers  a  key  part  of  the  work  of  the 
local,  and  at  the  same  time,  the  need  to  win  Latinos 
and  immigrants  to  an  understanding  of  the  central 
importance  of  the  fight  for  black  liberation. 


80 


During  the  many  class  battles  in  Los  Angeles  in 
the  past  few  years,  such  as  the  longshore  workers 
lockout,  the  UFCW  grocery  workers  strike  and  tran- 
sit strikes,  Lizzy's  main  intervention  was  to  warn 
us  against  the  constant  pressure  to  merely  run 
from  picket  to  picket.  In  addition  to  bringing  our 
Marxist  perspective  to  the  workers,  she  urged  us  to 
bring  those  battles  to  students  and  youth,  building 
support  for  workers'  struggles  on  the  campuses, 
bringing  students  to  the  picket  lines,  and  seeking 
to  win  youth  to  be  lifelong  partisans  of  the  working 
class. 

In  a  city  that  can  easily  lead  one  to  forget  about 
what's  happening  elsewhere,  comrades  treasured 
Lizzy  for  helping  us  to  be  better  internationalists. 


As  difficult  as  it  is  to  be  an  organizer,  consulting 
with  Lizzy  was  always  my  favorite  part  of  the  job. 
She  told  me  on  numerous  occasions  to  keep  poli- 
tics first.  She  advised  us  on  how  to  deal  with 
our  tasks  as  a  small  local  in  a  big  city  with  a  lot 
going  on.  She  wrote:  "The  answer... is  not  to  decide 
nothing  and  then  do  everything,  necessarily  half- 
heartedly and  badly.  You  need  to  figure  out  what 
you  must  do  first  and  do  it,  and  then  see  if  you  can 
also  tackle  some  of  what  you  want  to  do — but  that 
implies  that  you  agree  both  on  the  vital  and  the 
desired.  This  can  only  be  done  through  fighting 
out  your  differences  which,  if  guided  by  a  set  of 
programmatic  criteria,  you  will  probably  find  are 
not  that  far  apart." 


Letter  by  Janis  Gerrard 

Berlin,  19  October  2005 


Dear  Jim,  Martha  and  family, 

The  news  of  our  comrade  Lizzy's  death  last  week 
struck  a  painful  blow  to  our  entire  international 
organization,  and  of  course  we  can  only  imagine 
how  it  affects  you  who  loved  her,  lived  with  her,  and 
collaborated  so  intensely  and  productively  over  dec- 
ades. We  send  you  all  our  most  heartfelt  sympathy 
and  are  searching  for  a  way  to  honor  Lizzy's  life  and 
contributions  appropriately. 

On  6  November  we  are  planning  to  lay  a  wreath 
for  her  at  the  Gedenkstatte  der  Sozialisten  (Memo- 
rial to  the  Socialists)  where  Rosa  Luxemburg  and 
Karl  Liebknecht  are  buried.  After  which  we  will  go 
to  Catherine  and  Herbert's  house  and  warm  our- 
selves with  mulled  cider  and  memories  of  Lizzy  and 
her  most  important  interventions  into  our  section. 
We  are  busy  searching  through  internal  bulletins. 
We  will  send  you  photos  of  this  ceremony  and  write 
up  interesting  contributions  as  our  way  of  con- 
tributing to  the  public  memorial  meetings. 

It  is  particularly  important  for  us  to  communicate 
to  our  youth  what  Lizzy  meant  to  our  party,  the 
respect  she  earned  and  the  role  she  played.  Some  of 
our  young  members  never  met  Lizzy,  or  if  they  did 
had  little  chance  to  get  to  know  her.  We  are  lucky  to 
have  a  young  comrade,  Tom,  who  was  recruited  last 
year  by  Lizzy  in  the  Bay  Area.  He  says  he  was  a  "hard 
case"  and  that  Lizzy  spent  many  hours  over  months 


to  recruit  him  particularly  on  the  question  of  the 
necessity  of  a  Leninist  vanguard  party.  This  is  a  story 
he  wants  to  share  and  is  busy  writing  up. 

As  we  talk  to  each  other,  comrades  often  make  the 
same  point  in  various  ways.  She  was  the  party  per- 
son. She  not  only  studied  and  transmitted  the  Lenin- 
ist methods  of  organization  to  make  revolution  but 
she  applied  it  effectively.  Everyone  who  was  there 
remembers  her  report  on  the  Org  Rules  to  the  1998 
International  Conference,  Renate  remembered  how 
she  intervened  on  questions  of  membership  stan- 
dards for  seriously  ill  comrades.  I  remember  that  she 
consciously  sought  out  comrades  who  she  thought 
would  disagree  with  her  to  test  her  ideas  and  have 
the  fullest  discussion  and  come  up  with  the  best 
answer  to  a  dispute.  Comrade  after  comrade  has 
commented  on  her  ability  to  soberly  figure  out  what 
had  gone  wrong,  to  cut  across  confusion  and  dis- 
orientation without  an  iota  of  moralism.  We  are  all 
stronger  for  it  and  we  will  miss  it  sorely.  As  we 
remember  and  honor  her  qualities,  we  will  seek  to 
instill  the  striving  for  her  level  of  programmatic 
depth,  integrity,  effectiveness,  discipline,  and  hard 
work  in  ourselves  and  our  youth.  I  only  wish  we 
could  find  a  way  to  communicate  her  rare  grace  and 
wit,  but  that  is  perhaps  too  much  to  aspire  to. 

With  comradely  affection 
Janis  Gerrard  for  the  SpAD 


81 


Letter  from  Sri  Lankan  Comrades 

9  November  2005 


Workers  Vanguard 
New  York 
Dear  Comrades, 

We  write  to  salute  and  honour  the  memory  of 
our  beloved  Comrade  Lizzy,  who  spent  time  with  us 
in  the  late  '70s.  Comrade  Lizzy  was  here  with  us  for 
a  short  period  and  laid  the  foundation  for  building 


this  propaganda  group  in  this  part  of  the  world.  We 
rededicate  ourselves  to  carry  out  the  work  of  the 
world  Trotskyist  movement  through  the  ICL  in  the 
manner  Comrade  Lizzy  did. 

Please  convey  our  warm  feelings  to  all  those  who 
were  near  and  dear  to  Lizzy. 

Comrades  from  Colombo,  Sri  Lanka 


Lizzy's  Impact  on  Los  Angeles 
by  Kathy  Finnegan  on  Behalf  of  the  L.A.  Local 

5  November  2005 


In  the  early  1990s  the  party  made  a  decision  to 
reinforce  the  Los  Angeles  local,  in  particular  given 
the  increasing  importance  of  the  Pacific  Rim  in  world 
politics  and  trade.  It  was  during  this  period,  in  the 
wake  of  the  L.A.  upheaval,  that  comrade  Lizzy,  as 
the  Central  Committee's  representative  to  the  local, 
began  a  period  of  close  collaboration  with  Los  Ange- 
les comrades  that  would  span  a  dozen  years. 

This  was  quite  a  challenge  given  her  other  major 
responsibilities  in  the  party,  but  also  given  the  nature 
of  Los  Angeles — a  small  Spartacist  local  with  no  res- 
ident Central  Committee  member  in  a  cauldron  of 
a  city  which  had  just  had  a  major  social  explosion. 
The  organizer  of  the  local  at  the  time  was  Jane  R, 
whose  initial  memories  of  Lizzy  from  that  period 
capture  the  quality  of  her  leadership.  She  started 
by  visiting  the  local  during  the  sub  drive  and  work- 
ing with  comrades  both  on  campus  at  UCLA  and 
at  UC  Santa  Barbara,  something  which  became  a 
yearly  ritual.  But  in  addition,  Jane  remembers  that 
Lizzy's  relation  with  her  was  always  collaborative, 
that  she  never  felt  that  she  was  just  getting  directives 
from  afar. 

The  thread  that  runs  through  her  interventions 
into  the  local  over  the  years  centers  on,  as  we  said 
in  her  obituary,  "tackling  the  intersection  of  politi- 
cal principle  with  concrete  social  reality."  If  you  go 
through  the  files  in  Los  Angeles,  those  from  the 
1990s  are  filled  with  literally  scores  of  reports  and 
notes  to  Lizzy,  notably  not  only  from  older  party 
members  but  also  numbers  of  youth.  She  went  to 
great  lengths  to  pedagogically  respond  to  comrades, 
particularly  youth,  who  had  questions  or  differences 
of  opinion  about  how  to  express  and  implement 
our  program.  In  Los  Angeles  this  has  often  centered 


around  the  black  question,  the  large  Latino  immi- 
grant population,  and  the  black/Latino  tensions  in 
the  city.  One  such  discussion  ten  years  ago  centered 
on  formulations  in  a  leaflet  for  a  Black  History 
Month  forum,  where  she  took  up  a  youth's  ques- 
tions on  our  reference  to  the  "genocidal  impulse"  of 
America's  racist  rulers  against  black  America.  She 
wrote  an  extensive  letter  to  the  local  on  the  nature 
of  black  oppression,  including  the  question  of  spe- 
cial oppression  stemming  from  class  society.  In  the 
ensuing  years  she  led  key  political  discussions  and 
fights  which  enabled  the  local  to  intersect  and  ulti- 
mately recruit  from  the  large  Latino  immigrant  pop- 
ulation. As  part  of  this  she  made  hard  fights  against 
reflections  of  chauvinism  in  our  party,  and  inter- 
vened in  the  party  as  a  whole  on  the  relation  of  the 
black  and  Hispanic  questions  in  the  U.S.  The  found- 
ing of  a  Labor  Black  League  in  L.A.  this  summer  is  a 
testament  to  her  leadership. 

In  a  metropolis  which  has  been  known  as  "Strike 
City"  for  several  years  now,  Lizzy's  interventions 
during  key  class  battles  such  as  the  UFCW  strike 
were  a  struggle  against  the  constant  pressure  to 
merely  run  from  picket  to  picket.  Rather,  she  point- 
ed out  the  importance  of  bringing  those  battles  to 
the  campuses,  building  support  for  workers'  strug- 
gles among  the  youth,  seeking  to  win  them  to  our 
proletarian,  internationalist  worldview.  She  wrote  to 
us  at  one  point  of  a  local  bout  with  what's  come  to 
be  known  as  the  "L.A.  Disease,"  i.e.,  "a  small  local  in 
a  big  city":  "The  answer  to  the  fact  is  not  to  decide 
nothing  and  then  do  everything,  necessarily  half- 
heartedly and  badly.  You  need  to  figure  out  what 
you  must  do  first  and  do  it,  and  then  see  if  you  can 
also  tackle  some  of  what  you  want  to  do — but  that 


82 


implies  that  you  agree  both  on  the  vital  and  the 
desired.  This  can  only  be  done  through  fighting  out 
your  differences  which,  if  guided  by  a  set  of  pro- 
grammatic criteria,  you  will  probably  find  are  not 
that  far  apart." 

The  past  dozen  years  during  which  Lizzy  was  chief 
political  collaborator  with  Los  Angeles  correspond 
to  the  period  of  deep  initial  impact  of  the  demise 
of  the  Soviet  workers  state  upon  the  international 
proletariat.  The  political  disorientation  and  corre- 
sponding internal  difficulties  in  this  period  were 
acute  in  the  L.A.  local.  Despite  problems  in  carrying 
out  the  necessary  political  fights  and  discussion  in 
this  period,  what  was  ultimately  qualitative  in  assist- 
ing comrades  here  were  comrade  Lizzy's  combined 
attention  to  the  need  for  programmatic  clarity  and 
constant  accessibility  to  comrades.  All  comrades 
can  attest  to  the  fact  that  even  when  she  called 
the  office,  whoever  answered  the  phone  would  be 
engaged  in  conversation  by  her,  with  questions  as  to 
what  was  going  on  in  the  local  and  what  their  opin- 
ion was  regarding  a  particular  political  discussion. 
During  her  frequent  visits  to  the  local,  she  always 
pulled  out  her  small  notebook  with  a  list  of  all  the 
things  she  wanted  to  talk  with  particular  comrades 
about.  We  are  going  to  miss  the  many  barbecues  and 


parties  we  had  when  she  came  down — not  least  of 
all  they  were  opportunities  to  find  out  firsthand 
what  was  going  on  in  the  ICL,  not  a  small  thing  in 
a  historically  parochial  local.  She  exemplified  the 
lesson  from  Cannon,  that  the  purpose  of  discussion 
in  a  communist  organization  is  not  to  discredit  one 
another,  but  "to  teach  the  comrades  to  think  and  to 
fight  politically,  to  grasp  the  main  aspects  of  a  ques- 
tion, to  go  by  principle  and  not  to  be  sidetracked 
by  incidental  matters."  That  is  why  even  comrades 
with  whom  she  had  to  have  some  of  the  most  seri- 
ous fights  considered  her  their  friend  and  will  miss 
her  so  deeply. 

Comrade  Lizzy  could  take  satisfaction  during  the 
last  few  months  of  her  life  that  the  local  she  had 
worked  so  closely  with  had  made  some  strides 
politically,  founding  a  Labor  Black  League,  recruit- 
ing a  sizable  youth  club  with  a  vital  UCLA  frac- 
tion, and  seeing  its  way  clear  to  have  a  rally  in 
defense  of  class-war  prisoners.  Many  of  us  know 
we  simply  could  not  have  done  this  without  her. 
We  understand  that  the  struggle  to  forge  the  party 
necessary  to  lead  the  proletarian  revolution  will 
continue.  But  the  comrades  who  had  the  privilege 
of  working  with  Lizzy  are  better  communists  for 
that  experience. 


Tribute  to  Comrade  Lizzy  by  Tokyo  Comrades 

14  October  2005 


Dear  Jim,  Martha,  Kenneth  and  Jane, 

Jan  called  this  morning  to  tell  us  that  Lizzy  had 
died.  We  are  having  trouble  finding  the  words  to 
express  our  sympathies  at  your  deep  personal  loss 
and  to  express  our  own  grief.  What  we  do  know  is 
that  Lizzys  contributions  to  almost  every  aspect  of 
party  life  and  work  were  tremendous.  Every  com- 
rade who  had  the  opportunity  to  work  with  her 
learned  from  her,  as  did  the  party  as  a  whole.  We  all 
are  in  her  debt.  Her  life  was  not  in  vain. 

This  evening  comrade  Arai  was  telling  stories 
about  his  encounters  with  Lizzy.  The  first  time  was 
at  the  iSt-Rekken  fusion  conference  in  1988.  He 
and  the  other  comrades  had  been  invited  to  your 
house  for  dinner.  He  doesn't  remember  what  Lizzy 
said  or  did.  He  just  remembers  that  he  had  "never 
met  a  woman  like  that  before."  He  was  impressed. 
He  also  spoke  about  the  times  he  worked  with  her 
on  the  nominating  commissions  for  several  interna- 
tional conferences.  Her  ability  to  be  objective  and 
assess  a  comrade  as  a  whole  is  something  that  he 


said  he  is  still  trying  to  emulate. 

As  production  manager  for  the  last  several  issues 
of  Women  and  Revolution,  Chas  was  able  to  work 
closely  with  Lizzy  on  several  occasions.  In  particular 
he  appreciated  her  decisiveness.  Not  just  because  it 
made  his  job  easier,  but  because  she  was  a  voice  of 
lucidity.  He  came  to  value  her  opinions  and  became 
very  fond  of  her. 

Our  strength  is  in  our  program  and  our  combina- 
tion, i.e.,  by  recognizing  the  weaknesses  and  utiliz- 
ing the  strengths  of  all  comrades.  Lizzy  understood 
very  well  that  our  process  of  selecting  and  helping 
comrades  to  emerge  from  the  ranks  to  strengthen 
the  leadership  is  a  conscious  process.  Cannon  once 
said  that  compared  to  Lenin  and  Trotsky,  the  rest  of 
us  are  men  made  out  of  common  clay.  He  also  said 
that  the  grain  of  originality  in  most  human  beings  is 
very  slight,  that  the  art  of  independent  creation  is 
limited.  Both  of  these  things  are  true,  but  within 
the  "common  clay"  and  limited  originality  frame- 
work, there  is  a  lot  of  elasticity.  What  I  will  always 


83 


appreciate  about  Lizzy  was  that  she  was  an  indepen- 
dent thinker.  She  didn't  dabble  in  ideas  for  the  sake 
of  dabbling,  but  she  was  able  to  concretely  think 
about  a  problem,  take  it  apart,  argue  and  discuss 
with  comrades,  and  put  the  problem  back  together, 
many  times  based  just  on  common  sense.  She 
helped  to  educate  the  party  in  objective,  critical 
thinking  toward  everything  and  everybody,  including 
other  leaders.  For  some  reason  currently  we  do  not 
have  many  comrades  who  are  capable  of  this,  and  we 
will  be  weaker  because  she  is  gone. 

We  are  planning  a  small  memorial  out  at  Tama 


Cemetery  on  the  weekend  of  November  12-13.  This 
is  where  Richard  Sorge  and  Ozaki  Hotsumi  are 
buried,  and  we  usually  go  there  every  year  around 
the  date  of  their  execution,  which  was  November  7, 
the  anniversary  of  the  October  Revolution.  I  am 
sure  they  would  have  been  honored  to  join  us  this 
year  in  raising  a  cup  of  sake  in  honor  of  comrade 
Lizzy. 

Warm  comradely  greetings, 
Jeanne  for  the  Spartacist  Group  Japan, 
section  of  the  International  Communist 
League  (Fourth  Internationalist) 


Application  for  Membership  in  the  Spartacist  League 

by  Elizabeth  King 

19  July  1974 


SL/Detroit 
Comrades: 

I  would  like  to  be  accepted  as  a  member  of  the 
Spartacist  League.  Through  my  work  in  the  RCY  for 
the  past  year  and  a  half,  I  have  gained  an  understand- 
ing of  the  program  of  the  SL  and  feel  that  I  am  now 


ready  and  willing  to  assume  the  responsibilities  and 
commitment  of  party  membership.  I  have  read  and 
agree  with  the  Statement  of  Purpose  and  the  Decla- 
ration of  Principles,  and  I  understand  and  accept  the 
democratic-centralist  organizational  form  of  the  SL. 
Lizzy 


Our  Comrade 


Elizabeth  King  Robertson 


Lizzy  in 
New  York,  1978. 


Robertson  Family 


Lizzy  at  Wayne  State  University  protest, 
Detroit,  1974. 


Young  Spartacus  photos 


Protesting  Pinochets  bloody  Chilean  coup, 

Boston,  1973. 


84 


jQTttKraa  fis&Aj 


:.: .-•"  •-■  A*.^>  ■■•-, ;„...\.iw 


SPARTACJST 


r^  ■ 


Third  International  Conference  of  the  ICL 

Declaration  of  Principles  and 
Some  Elements  of  Program 

International  Communist  League  (Fourth  Internationalist) 


On  the  Origins  and  Development  of  Leninist 
Organizational  Practices 


Organizational  Rules 
and  Guidelines 

International  Communist  League  (Fourth  Internationalist) 


Women  and  Permanent  Revolution  in  South  Africa 


Lizzy  at  February  2003 

antiwar  demonstration 

in  San  Francisco. 


Lizzy's  work  on  ICL's 
Organizational  Rules  and 
Guidelines  drew  on  history 
and  traditions  of  the 
international  Marxist 
movement. 

Above,  from  left: 
Founding  of  First 
International,  1864; 
Congress  of  Second 
International's  German 
section,  1875; 
publication  of  Communist 
International,  1919; 
Diego  Rivera  mural  depicting 
Leon  Trotsky,  founder  of 
Fourth  International  in  1938. 


Robertson  Family 


Workers  Vanguard 


85 


Women  and  Revolution 


Women  mid  f^ 
Revolution  iTCa 


The  "Date  Rape"  Issue: 
Feminist  Hysteria.  Anti-Sex  Witchhunt 


For  Class  Struggle  Against  Clinton's  "New  World  Order' 


Children,  Family  and  State 

Something  About  Incest 


a 


Women  and  Revolution 


The  Russian  Revolution 

and  the 
Emancipation  of  Women 


A  selection  of  Lizzy's  significant  contributions 
on  complex  social  and  historical  questions  to 
ICL  publications.  Left  to  right: 

"The  Date  Rape'  Issue..." 

in  W&R  No.  43,  Winter  1993-Spring  1994; 

"Something  About  Incest" 
in  W&R  No.  28,  Spring  1984; 

"The  Russian  Revolution  and  the  Emancipation  of 
Women"  in  Spartacist  (English-language  edition) 
No.  59,  Spring  2006. 


Robertson  Family 


Lizzy  with  comrades  at 
the  Port  of  Los  Angeles. 


no  credit 


86 


Photos  displayed  at  New  York 
and  Oakland  memorials  show 
Lizzy  speaking  for  the  ICL  in 
January  2005  and  February  1993. 


Spartakist 


Comrades  in  Berlin  laid  wreath  in  Lizzy's  honor  at  memorial  for  Rosa  Luxemburg  and 
Karl  Liebknecht,  6  November  2005. 


87 


Publications  of  the  Prometheus  Research  Library 


Dog  Days 

James  R  Cannon  vs. 
Max  Shachtman 
in  the  Communist  League 
of  America.  1931-1933 


James  P.  Cannon 
and  the  Early  Years 
of  American 
Communism 


KOMMyHHCTHHCCKHH 

II  HTepiiaiiHoiia.i 
noc.ie 
JleHHua 


.1.  TpOHKllfl 


♦>  Dog  Days:  James  P.  Cannon  vs.  Max  Shachtman 
in  the  Communist  League  of  America,  1931-1933 

•  118  documents  including  letters  by  Trotsky  on  international  issues,  some  published  here  for  the  first  time. 

•  Extensively  documented  introduction  and  explanatory  notes. 

•  16  pages  of  historical  photographs  and  graphics,  some  previously  unavailable  or  never  before  published. 

•  Glossary  of  more  than  175  items;  15-page,  fully  cross-referenced  index. 

•  752  pages;  smyth-sewn  binding  in  paper  and  cloth.  (2002) 

Cloth:  $30.00  (ISBN  0-9633828-7-X)   Paper:  $19.95  (ISBN  0-9633828-8-8)   Shipping/Handling:  $4(1  book),  $6  (2-4  books) 

♦♦♦  James  P.  Cannon  and  the  Early  Years  of  American  Communism: 

Selected  Writings  and  Speeches,  1920-1928 

This  volume  of  Cannon's  writings  covers  the  period  when  he  was  one  of  the  principal  leaders  of  the  American  section 
of  the  Communist  International.  (1992)  624  pages. 

Paper:  $14.50  (ISBN  0-9633828-1-0)        Shipping/Handling:  $4  (1  book),  $6  (2-4  books) 

♦>  The  Communist  International  After  Lenin 

First  Russian-language  edition.  By  Leon  Trotsky.  Includes  Trotsky's  Critique  of  the  1928  draft  program  of  the 
Communist  International.  (1993)  309  pages. 

Cloth:  $12.00  (ISBN  5-900696-01-4)       (Includes  shipping  and  handling.) 

New  York  State  residents  add  8.625%  sales  tax  to  book  price  and  S/H.  New  Jersey  residents  add  6%  sales  tax  to  book  price. 


Prometheus  Research  Series 


No.  1:  Guidelines  on  the  Organizational  Structure  of 
Communist  Parties,  on  the  Methods  and 
Content  of  Their  Work 

Complete  and  accurate  English  translation  of  1921  Comintern 
Resolution  from  final  German  text.  (August  1988)  94  pages  $6 

No.  2:  Documents  on  the  "Proletarian  Military  Policy" 

Includes  materials  from  the  Trotskyist  movement  in  the  U.S. 
and  Europe  during  World  War  II.  (February  1989)  102  pages  $9 

No.  3:  In  Memoriam,  Richard  S.  Fraser: 

An  Appreciation  and  Selection  of  His  Work 

A  selection  of  the  writings  of  comrade  Richard  S.  Fraser 
(1913-1988),  who  pioneered  the  Trotskyist  understanding  of  black 
oppression  in  the  United  States.  (August  1990)  108  pages  $7 


No.  4:  Yugoslavia,  East  Europe  and  the 

Fourth  International:  The  Evolution  of 
Pabloist  Liquidationism 

By  Jan  Norden.  Covers  the  internal  discussion  within  the  Fourth 
International  over  its  flawed  response  to  the  Yugoslav  Revolution 
and  the  1948  Tito-Stalin  split.  (March  1993)  70  pages  $7 

No.  5:  Marxist  Politics  or  Unprincipled  Combinationism? 
Internal  Problems  of  the  Workers  Party 

Max  Shachtman's  document  from  the  1936  internal  bulletin  of  the 
Workers  Party  of  the  U.S.  Includes  introduction  and  glossary  by 
PRL  and  appendices.  (September  2000)  88  pages  $7 

Prometheus  Research  Series  prices  include 
shipping  and  handling. 


Order  from/make  checks  or  money  orders  payable  to:  Spartacist  Publishing  Company,  Box  1377  GPO,  New  York,  NY  10116 
To  order  multiple  copies  and  for  international  prices,  write  to  the  above  address  or  send  e-mail  to  prl.ny@verizon.net 


Prometheus  Research  Library 


The  Prometheus  Research  Library  is  a  working  research 
facility  for  a  wide  range  of  Marxist  studies  and  also  the 
central  reference  archive  of  the  Spartacist  League  of  the 
U.S.,  section  of  the  International  Communist  League 
(Fourth  Internationalist).  Library  holdings  include  sub- 
stantial materials  on  the  organizations  inspired  and  led  by 
Marx,  Engels,  Lenin,  and  Trotsky,  as  well  as  works  on  relat- 
ed topics,  sometimes  remote. 

The  purpose  of  the  PRL  is  to  collect,  preserve,  and 
make  available  the  historical  record  of  the  international 
workers  movement  and  to  assist  Marxist  scholarship.  It 
is  both  a  strength  and  weakness  of  the  PRL  that  it  is  nec- 
essarily centered  upon  the  work  and  interests  of  the 
American  Communist  and  Trotskyist  movement. 

The  Library's  collection,  which  does  not  circulate,  grew 
out  of  the  forty-year  accumulated  and  organized  holdings 
of  James  Robertson,  both  correspondence  and  printed 
materials.  The  collection  now  includes  over  6,000  books 
and  periodical  volumes,  100  reels  of  microfilmed  docu- 
ments and  periodicals,  and  175  linear  feet  of  archival  doc- 
uments and  bulletins.  Particular  emphasis  is  on  minutes 
of  leading  committees  and  internal  discussion  material. 
Approximately  three-quarters  of  the  holdings  are  in  Eng- 
lish. There  are  significant  materials  in  Russian:  over  300 
titles  covering  much  of  the  record  of  the  Bolshevik  Party 
in  the  form  of  stenographic  records  of  Congresses  and 
Conferences,  early  Cheka  reports,  memoirs,  and  publi- 
cations and  exile  correspondence  of  the  Left  Opposi- 
tion. Holdings  in  German,  French,  Spanish,  Polish,  and 
other  languages  are  also  significant.  Books  and  pamphlets 
are  catalogued  in  a  card  file  with  120  subject  headings; 
periodicals  are  indexed  separately.  An  extensively  cross- 
referenced,  computerized  version  of  the  card  file  and 
document  holdings  facilitates  research. 

The  Library  also  contains  the  published  works  of  many 
non-Marxist  authors  who  strike  our  interest.  The  PRL  cir- 
culates lists  of  recent  acquisitions  to  interested  libraries 
and  individuals.  These  circulars,  which  date  from  March 
1979  to  the  present,  are  available  upon  request. 

Key  Archival  Holdings 

•  Major  published  documents  of  the  First  through 
Fourth  Internationals. 

•  Protocols  of  Executive  Committee  meetings  and  World 
Congresses  of  the  Communist  International.  Principal 
periodicals,  pamphlets  and  leading  body  minutes  of  the 
early  American  Communist  Party. 

•  Central  body  minutes,  internal  bulletins  and  internal 
correspondence  of  the  American  Trotskyist  movement, 
plus  its  public  press,  pamphlets  and  theoretical  organs. 

Materials  cover  the  initial 
Trotskyist  expulsion  in  1928, 
the  founding  of  the  Com- 
munist League  of  America 
and  the  later  Workers  Party, 
the  period  of  entry  into  the 

780963H3828941  ' 


ISBN   D-^b33flEA-^-b 

5  0  600 


Socialist  Party,  and  the  Socialist  Workers  Party. 

•  Substantial  collection  of  works  by  James  P  Cannon, 
founding  American  Communist  and  Trotskyist  leader, 
including  writings  and  speeches  from  the  1920s. 

•  Extensive  internal  materials  from  the  Workers  Party/ 
Independent  Socialist  League  (led  by  Max  Shachtman) 
and  its  youth  affiliates  from  the  1940s  and  1950s. 

•  Minutes,  documents,  and  bulletins  of  the  Interna- 
tional Secretariat  of  the  Fourth  International  in  French 
and  English. 

•  Books  on  general  subjects  ranging  from  the  history 
and  struggle  of  colonial  masses  to  various  idiosyncratic 
interests  of  Marxists  and  others. 

Collaborative  Work 

The  Prometheus  Research  Library  evolved  over  the  last 
25  years  and  works  under  the  auspices  of  the  Central 
Committee  of  the  Spartacist  League/U.S.  The  PRL  has  24 
staff  and  individual  associates  in  the  U.S.  and  10  other 
countries.  The  PRL  is  a  member  of  the  American  Library 
Association.  The  PRL  seeks  to  assist  serious  efforts  to  pub- 
lish histories  of  Trotskyist  sections  around  the  world, 
both  by  providing  documentation  and  where  appropriate 
financial  support,  without  regard  for  our  particular  agree- 
ment with  the  views  of  the  authors.  The  PRL  occasional- 
ly collaborated  with  Louis  Sinclair,  the  noted  bibliogra- 
pher of  Leon  Trotsky's  work.  George  Breitman,  editor  of 
Trotsky's  Writings,  advised  the  PRL  in  the  early  stages  of 
the  production  of  our  first  book,  James  P.  Cannon  and 
the  Early  Years  of  American  Communism.  The  Library 
strongly  supports  the  collaboration  and  exchange  of  his- 
torical material  with  individuals  and  libraries  of  kindred 
purpose  around  the  world.  It  has  deposited  archival 
records  of  the  Spartacist  League/U.S.  and  Spartacus  Youth 
League  in  the  Hoover  Institution  on  War,  Revolution  and 
Peace  at  Stanford  University  and  the  International  Insti- 
tute of  Social  History  in  Amsterdam. 

To  Collect  and  Preserve... 

The  Prometheus  Research  Library  seeks  to  collect, 
preserve,  and  make  available  the  documentary  record  of 
the  international  communist  movement.  The  Library  has 
its  own  publishing  program,  making  available  rare  mate- 
rials that  are  an  indispensable  part  of  the  documentary 
history  of  the  Trotskyist  movement.  We  are  very  inter- 
ested in  obtaining  any  relevant  minutes,  bulletins  or  cor- 
respondence both  to  complete  gaps  in  our  collection 
and  to  ensure  that  such  historically  valuable  documents 
are  not  lost.  Please  note  that  for  our  purposes  xerox 
copies  of  originals  are  nearly  as  satisfactory  as  the  origi- 
nals themselves.  Persons  who  have  such  archival  papers 
are  encouraged  to  contact  the  PRL. 


Visit  the  PRL  at  www.prl.org 
or  e-mail  us  at:  prl.nyCgverizon.net